<div align='center' class="warning" style='font-size: 200%;'><h1>The New Changing Perspectives</h1></div>
<div class="centered-image">[img[https://i.ibb.co/bbXTJNp/The-New-Changing-Perspectives-smaller-version.jpg]]</div>
<b><div align='center' style='font-size: 150%;'>\
Version 3.6</div></b>
<div class="cursive">The content within this story is not meant for anyone under the age of 18.
All characters are the property of the author and are not to be reproduced without the express consent of the original creator.
Special thanks to my patrons on patreon who have spent the last two years supporting me in my writing endevours and are the primary driving force that has encouraged me to continue my literary endevours and the loyal readers that I hope will enjoy this and any future works of mine.</div>
<div align='center'>If you wish to support me you can buy me a Ko-Fi!
<p2>[[Ko-Fi|https://ko-fi.com/dragonien]]</p2>
Or you can subscribe to my patreon where you can get access to early updates and other exclusive contact you can't get anywhere else!
<p2>[[Patreon|https://www.patreon.com/Dragonien]]</p2></div>
<hr>
<div align='center'>
<b>Click here to start the story from the beginning</b>
<div style='font-size: 150%;'>[[Begin The Story!->Choose Your Character]]</div>
<b>To go straight to the latest updates, check out the updates page</b>
<div style='font-size: 150%;'>[[Updates->Updates]]</div>
<b>Take a moment to thank all of my incredibly generous patrons for supporting me and projects like these!</b>
<div style='font-size: 150%;'>[[Special Thanks->Special Thanks]]</div></div>Tyler grumbled to himself as he hopped off of the bus. Once again he was reminded how frustrating it could be to be so short. It was bad enough people constantly confused him for a uniquely colored lizard instead of the supposedly powerful, mighty dragon that was his actual heritage but when on more than one occasion someone actually tried to sit on him on the bus because he was, quote, ‘too small to notice’ no one could blame him for becoming a little jaded. Such was the life of said supposed ‘mighty’ purple-colored dragon that stood all of five feet tall counting his horns.
Still muttering curses under his breath directed at the bear that had come within inches of smothering him into his bus seat, Tyler started walking his way down the sidewalk towards the house he shared with his brother: David. As he cut his way across the grassy yard instead of walking further down to the walkway that lead up to the door the little dragon nearly tripped over something shiny and heavy laying in the shaggy grass of their front lawn. He didn’t trip, but the sudden impact of his foot hitting the object sent him stumbling two hopping steps to keep himself from losing his balance. Turning his irate mood towards the offending mystery object Tyler was half-ready to cock his foot back to punt whatever it was across the street only to pause at the sight of the strange gun-looking device laying nestled in grass that David was supposed to have mowed days ago.
“What the…?” Tyler murmured aloud.
Stepping closer, Tyler crouched down over the device and reached out to touch it. At a glance it looked like some old dollar store toy ray gun that he might have had as a kid. Upon closer inspection and touching it, though, Tyler could feel the material and weight of the thing was clearly not some simple cheap, plastic toy. Picking it up and turning it over in his hand he spotted the small dial on the back of the device that was the only indication of what the device might do; for all a dial with a label showing a plus on one side and a minus on the other told him. After a moment longer of inspection, though, the dragon simply smirked and started pointing it towards his house; unable to resist the childish desire to make quiet ‘pew’ sounds under his breath as he pretended to shoot at something. When his finger slipped across the trigger and accidentally pulled it, though, Tyler nearly dropped the device when it hummed and spat out a brief flash of green light that shot across the lawn and crashed against the lawn chair nestled up against the side of the house.
“What the h-“ Tyler started to exclaim, only to cut off mid-sentence as his eyes went wide.
Before he’d even had a chance to finish his expletive the green light had resolved itself around the lawn chair like some kind of sticky, immaterial aura that rapidly began to compress in on itself. As the light seemed to contract inwards, so too did the chair. Within the span of only a couple of seconds the light vanished; leaving behind the lawn chair exactly where it had been… only it was now roughly a fourth of its previous size.
“… No… way…” Tyler said in shock, his eyes going wide.
Even as the disbelief and confusion flooded his mind with an endless series of questions and objections to the situation a wicked, toothy grin slowly began to spread across the dragon’s face as thoughts of what he could do with something like this began to replace the other thoughts rolling around in his head.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Experiments with it->Trial and Error]]</b>
<b>[[Immediatley uses it on himself->Just can't wait]]</b>
<b>[[Tests it on someone else first->Target Practice]]</b>Tyler took a second to glance around and make sure no one else had seen what he had just done. Thankfully the street was empty and none of the neighbors were in sight. Cradling the device against his chest as if afraid that it might suddenly be taken from him or simply vanish were he to let go of it the purple dragon quickly scampered his way inside the house and all-but slammed the door shut behind him. Once inside he lowered blinds, closed curtains, and checked the lock on every door and window in the house before finally feeling safe enough to relax his death grip on the device cradled in his arms. Now that his paranoia had been thoroughly sated, it was time for experimenting.
The first thing he did was grab a wooden chair from the kitchen and carry it back to his room to be his test subject. Once ready he raised the device again and inspected the small dial on the back more closely.
“It just looks like an intensity setting” he muttered under his breath. “Don’t see any kind of reverse button or anything. Maybe it only shrinks things?”
The thought, while exiting for the sheer amazing power and ability that came with a device that could shrink objects, still depressed Tyler a bit. As petty and selfish as it might have been there was a small part of him that had been hoping the device had a reverse function that he could have used on himself to add a few inches and finally stop being a runt. Then again, came the followup thought, shrink enough people and he wouldn’t look quite so runty.
Shaking his head to clear those thoughts Tyler decided to Try turning the device down further towards the minus symbol a couple of notches. Once ready he took aim at the chair and pulled the trigger. Like before a burst of green light shot out and engulfed the chair before compacting it inwards in the shrinking aura of green light. To Tyler’s confusion the chair reached the same size as the lawn chair outside and then kept on shrinking! It was hard to judge as he hadn’t thought to set up any kind of specific measuring system but Tyler could tell for sure that the chair was significantly smaller than it had been despite him having turned the gun’s setting down.
Wondering if maybe the indicator for the gun’s intensity setting had somehow been put on backwards he decided to turn the dial a good ways towards the plus symbol instead, assuming that the indicator was backwards and that would lower the effects of the shrink ray.
This time when he pulled the trigger instead of a surge of green light the energy that came from the end of the device burst forth in a bright crimson color. Tyler only had a moment to be confused by the change in coloration before he was suddenly scrambling backwards with a look of shock and fear on his face as the chair, now engulfed in a red glow instead of a green one, rapidly began to enlarge! Within the span of only a second or two it had grown back to its full size! More than that, though, despite the chair reaching its original size the red glow refused to fade. Instead the chair continued expanding; growing so rapidly it began to shove things out of its way to make more room for itself. One of the legs of the chair bumped up against the side of Tyler’s dresser and started shoving it backwards as it expanded out towards the wall. Thankfully the glow finally faded a few moments later after a solid THUNK of the top of the chair’s backrest hit the ceiling hard enough to leave a long dent in the plaster.
Eyes still wide in shock, Tyler turned his head back and forth between the now-giant chair and the device in his hands several times. Then a slow, wicked grin began to spread out across his muzzle. The settings on the device weren’t backwards; the plus side of the settings was the growth setting. Suddenly a whole new series of possibilities were playing out in Tyler’s head. Before he could firmly decide how he was going to use this device, though, he still had a bit more testing to do.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[See if it works on organic matter->Fruitful Endeavors]]</b>
<b>[[Try using it on a person->Live Trials]]</b>A quick glance around was all Tyler was willing to spare to make sure no one saw what it just happened before he scampered his way inside his house. All but slamming the door behind him he then dashed around the living room closing blinds and pulling curtains closed to forestall any peeping Tom some catching sight of him and his new toy. You would think that he would be more concerned about how such a thing as a size changing device was even possible however spending his entire life being shorter than everyone around him the idea of now having a device to let him freely manipulate the size of things easily silenced any other concerns that Tyler might have had.
Part of him told himself that he should probably experiment with it a bit to make sure it was safe and make sure he understood exactly how it worked but sometimes a little purple dragon could be a little overly impulsive at the best of times. With the temptation of possibly being able to finally no longer be the runt of the family or perhaps simply being able to cut down to size anyone that dared look down at him it was a miracle he had even worked up the self-control to come inside out of the view of the public to use the device.
The controls of the device looked both simplistic and slightly confusing but a quick fiddling with the controls left Tyler at least reasonably certain he had it set to grow rather than shrink. The last thing he wanted was to risk being even shorter than he was now but the Sirens call of the height that he felt he had been robbed of by bad genetics was too alluring for him to wait any longer than absolutely necessary. Without even a moment to second-guess himself or double check the settings on the device he turned the gun around in his hands, press the barrel against his chest and pulled the trigger.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[It was set to shrink!->Small Miscalculation]]</b>
<b>[[It was set to grow!->Taller Tyler!]]</b>
<b>[[Interrupted!->Someone at the Door]]</b>Tyler had always been a bit impulsive when it came to things he was passionate or excited about. Few things could have possibly gotten him as excited as the idea of an actual shrink ray. It didn’t matter that such things were supposed to be science fiction; all that mattered was what he had seen with his own eyes. Worst case scenario, he figured, if this was just a dream or something then he had no reason not to make it a fun one. He didn’t feel quite ready to try the device on himself though, not that he had any desire to be shorter than he already was. Not to mention he had no idea if the device was reversable or not. Thankfully he was in a city which meant there were plenty of people around that he could use as target practice. He just had to decide who to use it on first.
As he debated with himself if he should just try it on some random passerby or look for someone specific he idly twisted the settings of the device up and down like the dial was some kind of fidget device. After struggling with the thought for several long minutes he finally decided he would just bite the bullet and use it on the next person that walked by. His street was fairly out of the way so there were few cars and pedestrians passing by so he didn’t have to worry too much about being seen so long as the neighbors weren’t nosily staring out of their windows.
Seconds dragged on to minutes as he stood there leaning up against the side of his house waiting for someone to come by. The urge to play with the device, as much as part of his brain told him repeatedly that it wasn’t a toy, was threatening to boil over and it was all he could do not to give in to temptation and go looking for a more crowded area. Just when he was about to start walking down the street looking for someone instead of waiting for them to come to him he heard someone approaching down the sidewalk.
Lips twisted into a devious grin, Tyler quickly scrambled over to the side of his yard and hunched down behind the side of the chest-high wooden fence separating his yard from the neighbors. Device still held tightly in one hand he crouched there waiting to see his soon-to-be victim round the corner of the fence.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[It was Fang: The massive, cocky wolf that hung out with David!|Target Aquired: Fang]]</b>
It was his brother: David the blue dragon!
It was Marcus: his brother's kangaroo friend!
It was all three of them!
Tyler had seen plenty of Sci-Fi shows to know that just because some kind of super science device worked on inanimate objects doesn’t mean it could work on everything. From the classic teleporter accidents merging men and flies or shows about people trying to use growth rays to make giant fruit to end world hunger only for the fruit to explode when grown; Tyler wasn’t going to risk using something like this on himself or anyone else until he was reasonably sure it wasn’t going to cause any kind of problems like that. He needed a test subject. Sadly he didn’t have any lab mice to experiment on so he went with the next best thing: An apple.
A quick trip to the kitchen had Tyler standing before the dining room table with the device aimed at a shiny red granny smith apple sitting neatly on the otherwise cleared-off tabletop. After fiddling with the device once more Tyler thought he had it set to roughly the same setting it had been when he shrank the lawn chair. With careful aim he pointed the device down at the apple and fired. Just like with the two chairs the apple was engulfed in the green light and dutifully shrank down as expected. For several long moments Tyler stood there, staring in expectation for the apple to explode or suddenly get up and start running around the room after mutating or any number of other strange occurrences he could imagine. After two or three minutes of nothing he was satisfied that the apple wasn’t suddenly going to sprout legs and walk off so he tried the other setting on the gun. A few moments later after a flash of red light the apple was sitting atop the table, just as normal and unchanged as before save for the fact it was now twice its previous size.
Smiling contentedly to himself, Tyler began to adjust the device to turn the apple back to normal only to freeze in place when he heard a clatter coming from the front door. Eyes wide, Tyler realized it must be his brother, David!
Nearly tripping over himself in his desperate attempt to dash back to his room and hide the device; Tyler was just able to shove the device underneath the pillow on his bed and jerk the door closed just as the front door opened to reveal the towering, blue dragon that was his brother.
“Oh! Hey Tyler. That you?” David’s deep voice called down the hallway from the entryway.
Before Tyler could answer his blood went cold as he heard the heavy footsteps of his older brother walking from the entryway towards the kitchen. The apple! It was still nearly the size of a small cantaloupe and sitting out on the kitchen table! Quickly scrambling his way down the hall and around the corner of the living room and into the kitchen, Tyler skidded to a halt just in front of the all seven foot and three inches of muscular blue dragon that loomed above his diminutive frame. David already had the oversized apple in his hand; said massive fingers making the apple look almost normal sized by comparison. Much to Tyler’s relief, David not only didn’t seem to notice anything unusual but he’d already taken a big bite out of the apple and was happily chewing away at it. David was a lot of things but, thankfully, being the brightest crayon in the box wasn’t exactly one of them.
“Don’t mind me, Ty. Just grabbing a snack before heading back out to the gym. Might hang out with the guys later so don’t wait up on me for dinner.”
“Uh… yea. Ok. No problem, bro.” Tyler replied, struggling to keep his still-frazzled nerves from making his voice shake. “Hey actually…”
\
<hr>
\
<b>[["Why don't you go see a movie tonight, my treat? I kinda want the place to myself tonight."->Private Experimentation]]</b>
<b>[["Actually, I have something i wanna show you."->Sharing The Discovery]]</b>
<b>[["Good luck at the Gym today."->An Apple a Day...]]</b> (Follow David)
In most situations Tyler was the type of person that would want to experiment more to make sure something was safe. He always meticulously read reviews online for items he bought and researched medicines that he took. Sometimes he came off as a bit paranoid because of it, but he didn’t care. He’d rather be safe and paranoid than sorry and not. In this case, however, the excitement and wonder of the device he found himself in possession of was overriding his normally cautious nature! There was no way he could resist playing with this thing to his heart’s content.
Already he had dozens of thoughts floating through his mind of shrinking his brother or Fang or any of the other guys in that jock circle that always messed with him! For a brief moment he felt a flush of embarrassment as a flash-fantasy of shrinking that cute fox girl Jessica that always seemed to be hanging around whenever he was on campus. Shrinking her down to the size of a barbie doll and scooping her up to take her home with him. Taking his sweet time peeling off each piece of clothing one at a time…
He had to give a violent shake of his head to clear that thought before it got too far. It wasn’t even so much that he didn’t want to do it but rather he was still embarrassed about his attraction to the girl clearly out of his league. Maybe it was a silly thing to think about when you were also thinking about being able to shrink someone small enough they were completely at your mercy but that didn’t make Tyler feel any less flustered thinking about it. Then another idea struck him.
What if he grew himself, instead?
Tyler immediately felt stupid that he hadn’t thought of that first thing. He’d spent so much of his life being the runt that the idea of ever NOT being the runt hadn’t even crossed his mind even when imagining himself looming over all the people he was constantly forced to look up too! He didn’t even need to shrink them individually if he just juiced himself up a bit! Immediately his mind filled with ideas of David rounding a corner only to run face-first into Tyler’s chest. Of him having to duck under doorframes and scraping his horns on ceilings. Of crouching down over a cocky, black wolf that didn’t even come up to his waist anymore and taunting them about how puny they were…
As if Tyler hadn’t been flustered before now he was practically drooling at the possibilities before him. After a moment’s thought he finally decided what to do first.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Grow himself!|Tyler's Gotta Grow]]</b>
Use the device on someone else!
Just like when he had shrunk The lawn chair a burst of green light exploded from the barrel of the gun and splashed across his chest. Rapidly it covered his entire body in a faint, tight Aura of green light just like before. Unfortunately, just like before as well, the light began compacting in on itself. Tyler’s eyes went wide in horror as he realized that he must have set the device wrong as it dawned on him that he was shrinking!
Even as he watched his perspective quickly dwindling down from its already diminutive height he turned the device around in his hands and started messing with the controls trying to make sense of what he had done wrong and how to fix it. Unfortunately, while his clothing seem to be shrinking with him the size Ray was not so with every passing second it was getting heavier and heavier in his hands. Within just a few seconds he had to cradle it in his arms instead of holding it with one hand as it has become too heavy to easily hold up and still change the settings. With each passing second he watched the whole living room scene to expand around him like everything was pulling away from him. Five feet dwindled down to four then three… a momentary glance to the side sent a fresh spark of fear through him as he realize that he was no longer as tall as the door knob on the front door. It’s still his shrinking continued.
Much to his horror just as he thought that he had the device set to the correct setting the gun simply became too heavy for him and his arms gave out and let it clatter to the floor. He realized with wide-eyed shocked that the gun Barrel was now nearly the size of a body pillow to him not to mention the rest of the device. Thankfully only a few moments later the green light faded from around his body and the shrinking slowed to a stop.
For a long moment Tyler simply stood there, staring at the now giant-sized ray sitting on the floor in front of him. He didn’t dare look up and look around the room to see how small he had actually become, not that he really needed to considering how big the gun was to him now. Despite his efforts not to think about it his brain did the calculation itself and happily informed him that he was probably somewhere in the range of 6 inches tall. He wasn’t even as tall as a Barbie doll! But that wasn’t the most concerning thing about his size. As he stared down at the size Ray, walking around the side of it over towards the trigger guard the more concerning thing was that while he was pretty sure that if he used his legs he could pull the trigger… There was no way he could pull the trigger while also being in front of the gun for it to shoot him.
He was stuck at this size!
\
<hr>
\
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>The moment he pulled the trigger a flash of light burst forth from the device and splashed against his chest. Like the chair outside the light seemed to choose around him until it covered him in a tight faintly glowing Aura of energy. Unlike the chair, though, the coloration of the light was red this time instead of green. A tingle rapidly built up in his body until it felt like a small electric charge with coursing through every inch of him. It was like getting a full body massage and every muscle group simultaneously with those electrode massagers chiropractors use but even better. Not to mention the fact that it hit every part of him, including parts that suddenly had the front of his pants feeling rather tight from the abrupt pleasurable stimulation. All of those feelings became secondary, though, when Tyler saw the whole room around him start to shrink.
It felt somewhat akin to being on a slow-moving elevator. He was able to feel that tiny shifting of elevation that made his stomach Lurch slightly from vertigo even as he watched his perspective slowly rise higher and higher into the air. But he wasn’t just getting taller he was getting overall larger as well. His whole body was staying proportional to the increase in size rather than simply stretching him upwards. It made the change in perspective feel fundamentally different than if he had just climbed up on top of a chair and now could see from higher up. He could suddenly feel his presence in the room expanding through the thousands of Minor Details such as his visual depth perception and his unconscious perception of his reach and the length of his legs relative to everything around him. He could tell without moving that he can stretch his arms farther, that his steps would be longer. More important than all the individual details though was the single underline fact that it detailed… He was growing!
A quick glance upwards forced an almost manic grin to spread across Tyler’s face as he suddenly realized how close the ceiling was to his head. Even as he still felt himself growing he dropped the size ray and reached an arm up and it was effortless the able to press his palm flat against the ceiling without even needing to extend his arm all the way. He knew this was no small feat as the small house they lived in was built for larger people in mind so that I could more easily fit someone like his brother David who is over 7 feet tall. So he knew the ceilings were 9 or 10 ft tall which meant that he had to be at least as tall as David was now… And he was still growing.
As he turned around to look down the hole he came to the realization that his line of sight was almost level with the top of the door frame now. At this height he was going to have to start ducking under the door frames to move in between rooms. Not even David had to do that! His giddiness only grew with the rest of him as he looked up again and watch the ceiling clothes in closer and closer. It was only when he felt his head bump against the ceiling but a tiny twinge of nervousness shot through him. That nagging little seed of worry starting to germinate into a concern that he actually didn’t know how big he was going to get and wondered if maybe he had made a mistake.
Thankfully just as he was starting to have real concerns the light around his body began to fade and his growth slowed to a stop. From the way that he had to hunch his shoulders a bit to keep his head from pressing uncomfortably hard against the ceiling and the living room his best guess put his new heights somewhere a couple of inches above 9 ft tall. A quick inspection of himself told him that he looked much the same as he did before… Just bigger. He made a note that his clothes had grown with him. However, when he reached down to pick up the size Ray he had dropped he noticed that it felt significantly smaller in his hand than it had been before. Unlike his clothes which had grown with him even though he had been holding it the size Ray had not. When he bent down to pick up the size ray though he noticed that there was a bit of new tug and discomfort in his clothes but he hadn’t expected to be there.
At first he wondered if maybe they just hadn’t quite grown all the way with him but looking down his pants they seem to hang all the way down to his ankles like they had before so they hadn’t shortened their length. When he looked at his arms though that was when he started to notice the difference. It was subtle, hard to tell at first until he experimental e curled his arm inward and tried to flex his bicep. It was bigger! Not just bigger like the rest of him was but bigger proportional to the rest of him. You haven’t suddenly hulked out into some bodybuilder but there was definitely more muscular definition to his arm than there had been before. You never been outright skinny before but the best he had ever been able to do even for the brief time he had tried diligently working out was a lean tone to his body. He had never been able to build up the kind of definition that showed up individual muscle groups like David or his gym buddies had. Now though he could clearly see his bicep when he flexed it. Rolling his shoulders he could feel that his shirt felt just a little bit tighter along the breadth of his shoulders and across his back and when he crouched down like he did to pick up the size ray , pay more attention this time, he could feel his thighs flaring and his ass pressing a little tighter against the inside of his jeans than they had before. He had wanted to be taller but he had never even considered the fact that maybe he could have gotten bigger in other ways as well. This was just the cherry on top of the desert that was his new lofty perspective.
Turning his attention back to the rest of the room he couldn’t help but grin Bradley at how tiny everything looked around him. He’d never seen the room from this perspective anymore even when he was standing on their ladder changing light bulbs in ceiling fixtures. He could see the tops of door frames, mentally noting that several of them needed to be dusted. He could feel the floorboard noticeably creaking and shifting under his weight even when he just shifted from one leg to the other and when he took a single step across the living room he couldn’t help but let out a small squeal of Glee when he heard the loud thump of his footstep actually shake the house ever so slightly.
“God damn, I’m huge!” he exclaimed with glee.
\
<hr>
\
[[David comes home to find a huge Tyler!->Surprise for David]]
Tyler Explores his newfound size.
It didn’t take much more than Tyler offering to toss David a twenty dollar bill to convince the older brother to take his sibling up on their offer. Within minutes of arriving David had finished off his snack, grabbed his gym bag, and made his way back out. He’d even gone a step further and said he’d probably hang out with the guys for the night so Tyler could have the place to himself. Of course, David couldn’t resist throwing a few playful jabs at his little brother; teasing him about the possibility of him having some secret lover sneaking over to hang out with him while he was gone. It was only when a thrown shoe narrowly missed David’s head did the larger brother, still laughing, finally slipped through the front door and left the house.
With his brother gone, Tyler was finally free to make his way back to his bedroom and dig out his prized new toy from under the pillow he had stashed it beneath. Unable to keep the grin off of his face he quickly shot the chair still filling most of his room back down to a more manageable size and returned it to the kitchen table. He was fairly certain that it was a tiny bit smaller than it originally had been but he wasn’t going to split hairs over an inch or two. With the majority of his bedroom once more accessible he stepped inside to stand in front of his full-length mirror and look himself over.
He wasn’t exactly scrawny, at least proportional. His body, like most predatory species, had a natural inclination to at least a lean tone of musculature; that wiry twitch-muscle predators used for pouncing and quick movements to catch prey. So his arms weren’t thin and weak, though there was little visible definition when he flexed, and his torso showed neither ribs nor abs thanks to the lack of clear definition and the smallest bit of padding around his midsection; not quite enough to even qualify as a mild paunch. It was just the fact that he was short even by smaller species standards that made him seem so puny. Even when toned, the arm of someone barely five feet tall is never going to impress.
Taking off his shirt and tossing it to the side, Tyler took a moment to fall back into familiar fantasies he’d had before. He imagined himself rippling with muscle like his brother had. Firm, swollen pectorals atop a ripped washboard set of abs. Powerful, well-defined arms and pillar-like thighs to squash watermelons between. Despite the inherent embarrassment that came from doing so even when alone, Tyler couldn’t resist the urge to lift one of his arms and flex his meager bicep; imagining it bulging up and pushing out against both his shoulder and forearm from the sheer mass of it. He’d tried to work out like his brother did but he just didn’t seem to be able to put on muscle. All he did was tone and firm up without gaining any additional definition. Which only further added to the low-key jealousy he felt against his brother who was everything a dragon was supposed to be: big, muscular and powerful. Which was also everything Tyler wasn’t.
As Tyler continued his personal little fantasy he unbuttoned his jeans and pushed them down as well to stand in front of the mirror in nothing but his forest-green boxer briefs. At least there was one area of his body that he could have pride in. Tyler was hung like, for lack of a better term, dragon. Last time he’d measured he had been just a fraction shy of eight inches when fully hard. Certainly above average for anyone and impressive on his own but considering with his shorter stature it made it look absolutely huge. Had he been a more normal dragon height he certainly would have been hung enough to be dropping jaws in the gym locker rooms. It was one of the few things that he felt confident in about his body and one of the main reasons his inferiority complex wasn’t worse than it was. His otherwise small stature and size still made it difficult for him to have the courage to pursue many relationships that got far enough that anyone discovered the impressive scale of that particular piece of his anatomy. Still; it was hard for anyone to stand in front of a full length mirror and see their underwear bulged out that obscenely with their contents and still feel completely inadequate.
Not that any of that mattered to Tyler now. Thanks to his new little toy he could undo the bum hand that genetics had dealt him. One little zap from the device and he wouldn’t have to crane his head back to meet the eyes of David or anyone else ever again.
Slowly Tyler sucked in a deep breath to try to slow his suddenly racing heart. Despite his best attempts to stay calm he found his pulse quickening, not to mention the front of his already snug underwear starting to press outwards, from the anticipation of what was to come. It took all of his willpower not to clench his eyes closed; wanting far too much to watch the process as it happened. Finally when he’d worked up enough courage to take the plunge he pulled the trigger.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Tall Tyler is in the house!->Above Average]]</b>
Oh no, it was still set on shrink!
“What if I told you I found something really crazy today?”
The question caused David to pause mid bite of his oversized apple and raise a curious eyebrow down at his brother. Then, slowly, the brief silence in the room filled with the crunch of Apple being torn apart by teeth as he finished his bite.
“Define crazy. You know I don’t get into your comic book stuff so if this is some fancy rare comic book or something you know it’s not really going to mean shit to me.” David said with his mouth still half full of partially chewed Apple. “unless it’s that one about that dude that like gets angry and gets all huge that one’s kind of cool I’ll check that one out.”
Glaring briefly up at his brother, Tyler opened his mouth to give a snarky response only to close it again. For a second he mulled over whether or not telling his brother was a mistake. Hell oh, he wasn’t even sure David would believe him. But he felt like he had to tell someone if only to have someone else know so that he knew he wasn’t crazy. Finally, he decided that showing was far better than telling.
Rather than answering his brother Tyler instead turned his back to his brother and wordlessly walked out of the room towards his bedroom. Moments later he returned and turned his attention towards the kitchen table. By the time David noticed the strange gun-looking device in Tyler’s hands the smaller purple dragon had already raised it up to point at the salt shaker sitting in the middle of the table. A quick pull of the trigger and a burst of red light from the gun cut off any confused questions or protests David might have made as he watched the salt shaker rapidly swell to roughly twice its previous size just like the apple he oblivious held in his hand had minutes earlier.
Silence stretched on for several long seconds between the two of them as David’s eyes darted between the salt shaker and his brother. Slowly his jaw worked; filling the air again with that now familiar crunching as he finished chewing the bite of apple in his mouth as if he was afraid making too quick of a movement might cause something bad to happen. A moment later he swallowed then calmly sat the half-eaten apple on the table next to the salt shaker. Looking back and forth between the two it seemed to finally dawn on David that the apple he had been eating was unusually large. Finally turning his attention to his diminutive little brother David said possibly the last thing Tyler could have expected from him.
“Do me! Do me do me do me!” the brawny blue dragon exclaimed in childlike glee; all but Jumping up and down in excitement.
For a second Tyler simply stood there staring at his brother’s childlike behavior. Then, a grin slowly spreading across his muzzle, the little purple dragon took aim with the size ray.
“Well. If you insist…!”
\
<hr>
\
[[Tyler sets the device to shrink and fires!|Diminished David]]
[[Tyler fires without changing the setting!|Enlarged David]]
David paid no mind to his brother’s odd behavior. He knew Tyler was hiding something but it didn’t really matter to him. If he didn’t know better he almost was suspicious that Tyler might have some boy or girl hidden back in his room but he didn’t want to get caught with. As he headed into his own room to change out of his work clothes and into his gym clothes he couldn’t help but smirk wryly at the idea of walking in on his little brother in the middle of some secret rendezvous. After Gathering up a couple of water bottles and his gym bag he made his way towards the front door with both slung over his shoulder.
“Alright, Ty I’m outta here! You and whoever you got stashed under your bed use protection, OK?”
The last part was yelled out over his shoulder just as he was pulling a front door closed behind him; leaving a flustered, sputtering little purple dragon calling out an obscenity muffled by the closing of the front door in response to his taunting.
Turn his attention away from his brother David debated for a moment whether or not to take the bus to the gym. Eventually he decided he’d rather have the workout then save the time I began jogging his way down the sidewalk instead. 10 minutes later a now slightly sweaty blue dragon slowed to a stop in front of the Jim building on the edge of the local campus. He had decided to push himself a little bit during his run and found himself panting a bit as his lungs greedily sucked up every breath of air he could get. What Father in heaven was that he had worked up more of a sweat that he thought he should have. At least from the way that the sleeveless shirt and shorts were clinging to him it felt like they were drenched in sweat but he didn’t actually feel that damp.
Paying little mind it to the annoying inconvenience he pushed his way through entry hall and into the locker rooms so he could drop off his bag in one of the lockers. As expected a couple of the other football players were already here from the looks of the other lockers currently in use. Upon entering the weight room discount couple of other furs he legally recognized from some of the other various teams on campus but only one face he immediately recognized.
“Hey hey, there’s big blue!” called out a light-furred kangaroo as he started making his way towards David.
“Heya, Marcus! Trying to sneak in some extra time so you can outgrow the rest of us?” David replied with a grin and a friendly, yet forceful slap of a hand on the kangaroo’s back that caused Marcus to stumble slightly.
“Careful giving me ideas, D. One day maybe it’ll be you struggling to spot me and asking me how the weather is up there.”
The two shared a laugh together, though the kangaroos was a bit less enthusiastic about it. He wasn’t exactly bitter about having moved from a rural town where he had been big man on campus for most of his life into a college environment where easily a dozen or more people effortlessly tower over him but there was definitely a streak of jealousy he could never entirely hide. Thankfully someone like David was a bit too oblivious to notice it most of the time.
“Yea yea, Watch out, world. Marcuszilla is on his way!” David joked. “Now, how about you stop daydreaming and spot me on the bench. I feel like pushing it today!”
A few minutes later David and Marcus had the nearest bench press bar loaded up with a good majority of the weight plates set aside for it as David settled himself underneath it. Despite his barely-concealed jealousy Marcus still couldn’t help but marvel at the sheer amount of weight on the bar. He knew that dragons typically tended to be at least a little bit stronger than even their size allowed for but it was still intimidating seeing enough weight loaded onto a bar that it probably would have taken two of Marcus to lift the thing, themselves. Not to mention it made it all the more impressive that their friend Fang, who didn’t have the benefit of a species-based boost to strength, still could out lift David.
Marcus was shaken from his momentary musing by David’s call for readiness as he settled his grip on the bar. Marcus moved in to position and readied to grab and help lift it back up if needed; again reminding himself that even then he’d only be able to help David get it back up onto the rack. After another deep breath to prepare himself David grunted as he hefted the bar up off of the rack and began a series of slow, rhythmic reps of raising and lowering the bar. Each push upwards caused the muscles along his forearms, biceps and chest to flare out and strain against the already snug fabric of his sleeveless shirt. Before more than a few reps had passed, though, Marcus perked up when David called out to him.
<hr>
<b>[["It's feeling lighter than I remember"->New Kind of Pump]]
"Spot, Spot! It's too heavy!"</b>
The moment the burst of red light from the device touched him Tyler's whole body shuddred in response. The sensation of the light wrapping around his body like it had the chairs and apple felt like a pleasurable electric tingle across his entire skin and the shock of it caused him to drop the size ray to his feet in surprise. He couldn't help but gasp out in unexpected bliss as if someone had just reached down and grabbed him through the front of his pants; the sensation not stopping when it hit his waistline.
Despite the sudden stimulation, Tyler made an effort to keep his eyes trained straight ahead at himself in the mirror so he could gauge the effects of the size ray on himself even as his vision was tinted ever so slightly red with the aura of light covering his face along with the rest of him. He could feel, past the tingle that covered him head to toe, the faint sense of elevation as his eye line started to slowly drift higher and higher. It felt somewhat similar to being in a slowly rising elevator; that faint sense of vertigo enough to tell him that his balance wasn’t entirely accurate at the moment without being serious enough that he started stumbling and losing his balance.
Despite all his expectations the actual sight of not just his line of sight raising higher but actually seeing his body seeming to stretch out in every direction in the mirror left Tyler stunned. A brief glance down let him watch as his bare, clawed feet ever so slowly crept across the carpeted floor to cover more and more of it with each passing second. He could feel his body seeming to get heavier yet at the same time his strength grew with his size so it didn’t affect his ability to move. As his gaze turned back to the mirror in front of him he realized that he could no longer see his eyes in the mirror. His head was now taller than the top of the mirror! Inch after inch his body swelled upwards and outwards. He watched as then his chin lifted up past the top of the mirror followed moments after by most of his neck. It was only when the mirror only showed him from around the middle of his chest down did the red aura around him slowly fade away along with the tingling sensation as his growth came to a stop.
It was only with the external stimulation ended did Tyler realize he had been panting; his mouth hanging open and nearly drooling at the overload of stimulation both physical and mental. A quick glance around his room confirmed that it wasn’t just some trick of the mirror somehow moving. Every looked so much smaller! It wasn’t the same thing as just standing on a stepstool and having a higher vantage point. His range of vision was slightly different and his perception of his own personal space was different. It was a subtle, hard to quantify sensation but it was the fundamental difference between being higher up and being bigger.
“Wow… Holy shit…!” Tyler muttered, only cut off at his own expletive from the sound of his own voice.
His voice sounded so rich and deep! It was still his voice; even if it was deeper to everyone else now it still sounded normal to him as his eardrums had grown with the rest of him. But there was an ever so subtle rumble to his words now; a minute vibration in the air whenever he spoke now that made his voice feel more resonant and powerful.
It was about that time that Tyler realized how tight his underwear had become. For a split second he thought that the size ray hadn’t grown them with him. Upon looking down though, much to Tyler’s embarrassment, he realized his underwear hadn’t shrunk. The front of his boxer briefs certainly looked like that had though from the way Tyler’s raging erection was straining obscenely against the front of them.
“Heh… I uh. I guess I enjoyed that more than I realized.” Tyler said aloud.
He didn’t the fact that he felt another small surge of arousal course through him as the sound of his newly augmented voice further reminded him of his new size. Doing his best to ignore the urgent need throbbing below his waistline for the moment, Tyler instead turned his attention to try and find out exactly how tall he was now. As much as he wanted to flop down on his bed and take care of business he knew that the numbers and further comparisons would only enhance the experience and thrill he was feeling at the moment.
It took him a couple of minutes to dig through the junk drawer in his computer desk for a measuring tape; the new size of his arms and hands made his movements feel a bit clumsy and more than once he ended up smacking his knuckles against the drawer or a nearby wall when he expected to need to reach farther than he actually needed too. Tape measure finally in hand along with a pen snatched up from the desk, Tyler eagerly scampered his way over to the undecorated portion of his wall next to the full length mirror. It wasn’t lost on him that his new weight caused his footsteps to cause noticeable thumps against the carpeted floor and that constant reminder of his new size and weight made it increasingly difficult to ignore just how turned on he was right now. Thankfuly it only took him another few moments to press his back flush up against the wall and use the pen to draw a line at the top of his head. Unlike how he usually measured his height, which included the tips of his horns to feign being a couple of inches taller than he actually, was he measured from the actual top of his head this time. No longer did he have to worry about how he needed his horns to break the five foot mark and refused to let anyone know he’d actually been an inch under five feet for years. Now he could turn around and press the measuring tape up against the wall and proudly proclaim that his actual height really was, officially…
“Holy shit. I’m eight feet tall?!” Tyler all-but shouted in disbelief.
Even as his eyes widened he was unable to keep an ear-to-ear smile off of his muzzle as he realized how big that actually made him. Forget being normal size, forget even being normal size for a dragon. He was huge! Particularly the thought of comparing his new size to his brother made him nearly squeal in glee at the idea of finally looming over his brother for once. Tyler may be the younger brother, but he wasn't the little brother anymore. Part of him wanted to make a B-line for David's room and start trying on his clothes just to see how small they'd be on him now.
\
<hr>
\
Tyler indulges himself and explores his new size.
<b>[[Someone knocks at the front door. ->Unexpected Interruption]]</b>
So many little details kept drawing Tyler’s attention away from making any grander plans. The way that he had to duck down slightly to fit his head underneath the doorframes in their house even despite them having the taller doorframes meant for taller species. He spent a good two or three minutes just standing in the living room with his arms raised above his head to press his palms flat against the ceiling without even needing to extend his arms all of the way. The whole experience was overwhelming in the best possible way for him. Even siting down in David’s favorite recliner chair made him shiver in delight as he heard the reinforced frame of the heavy recliner creak and groan a bit underneath his weight settling down upon it. Granted, it did the same thing when David sat in it but David would have easily been nearly twice Tyler’s weight in sheer muscle mass even if they were the same size.
Then again Tyler had notice that he seemed to have grown more than just in height. It was subtle and hard to notice at a glance but he swore that his body was a little firmer and thicker than it had been before. When he flexed his arm now there was a little bit of noticeable curvature to his bicep where before there hadn’t been. Better still there was actual definition to his pectorals! It wasn’t a lot, and certainly wouldn’t be getting anyone drooling over him but considering that only an hour ago he hadn’t even had that it was a drastic change. Any other situation and Tyler might have been wracking his brain trying to figure out why the device had added the extra mass along with growing him. Now, though, Tyler was far too pleased with the results to care even the slightest about what he saw as unimportant details.
It was in the middle of one of these flexing sessions where Tyler was trying to imitate some of the poses David did in the mirror when he thought no one was around in hopes of getting a better idea of how he stacked up to both his old self and David now when he heard a knock at the front door. Still too elated and drunk on his new size to worry about who it was the newly enlarged purple dragon happily trotted over to the door and pulled it open without even checking the peep hole first.\
<hr>
\<b>[[It's Jessica: The pink-haired arctic fox with a secret crush on Tyler->Exposed]]</b>
It's Fang: the narcissistic wolf behemoth that's friends with DavidWhen the door swung open it took Tyler a solid couple of seconds of looking around before he remembered how tall he was now and adjusted his view downwards rather than up like he was used too. It was still alien to him having to look down at anyone or anything; and this was the first time he was actually getting to look down at a living person without just being up on a high ladder or patio. When he saw the neon pink hair of his guest he started to greet the familiar fox only to pause before the words left his mouth. It took a split second to recognize what had brought him up short but when it did a slow, creeping dread started to build up in his chest.
The person standing before him was Jessica; five foot eight inches of fiery, fun loving tomboy arctic fox girl with a snowy-white pelt and hair running partway down her back like a mane dyed bright pink. She’d been a friend of Tyler’s for a few years now; having met in high school and ended up at the same college together. He’d helped her more than once with some of her classwork and they’d become fast friends. She wasn’t quite the nerd he was when it came to games and things like that but she had enough of a nerd streak that she always seemed eager to let him ramble on about whatever video game or tv show was on his mind at any given time. But it wasn’t the appearance of his vulpine friend that had Tyler suddenly worrying at his current situation but rather the fact that she wasn’t looking up at him. In fact, her line of sight seemed pretty close to where he would have expected it would have been had he still been his puny five foot self. Then, in dawning horror, he realized his mistake and what she was staring at that had yet to let her look up and meet his gaze.
Tyler was still in nothing but his ill-fitting and still very-much overfilled underwear.
Any budding sense of confidence that he might have begun building up since his growth spurt vanished in a wave of embarrassment as he reflexively crossed his arms in front of his waistline in an attempt to hide what was certainly still, thanks to the constant reminders of his new height, a raging erection. Not that it did much good. Even his larger hands couldn’t entirely obscure the generous endowment of dragon flesh that was currently pulling the waistband of his boxer briefs a good half inch away from his waistline through its sheer girth.
“Oh good lord I’m so sorry I wasn’t thinking holy shit!” Tyler started stammering in a rapid tone of voice.
Desperation and panic caused him to turn tail and dash his way from the front door to vanish down the hall into his bedroom. A split second later the loud, tumultuous thumping of frantic searching through drawers and closets echoed through the house as the dragon began a frantic search for something, anything, to wear and give himself some decency.
In his panic he had neither invited Jessica in nor closed the door in her face; instead leaving it hanging partially open and leaving the vixen standing there seemingly still stunned by what she had just witnessed. Had he been listening more closely he might have heard the front door gently shut behind her and the soft pattering of her much lighter weight walking through the entryway and into the living room. It was only after Tyler had calmed down enough to realize there was probably nothing in the house that’d fit him save for raiding David’s room so instead he opted for something makeshift instead.
When he returned to the living room he was wrapped from the chest down in his bed’s comforter like a makeshift toga that went down to his knees. He found the front door closed and Jessica sitting calmly on one end of their large couch. Tyler knew her well enough thought to pick up the subtle cues that showed him she was anything but calm. The rapid tapping of her heel on the floor as she bounced her knee without seeming to notice it along with the faintest tint of a more natural pink coloration peeking out through the white fur at the tips of her ears that was usually the only way to tell that she was flushed or blushing. Unsure how exactly he was supposed to handle a situation like this he opted for the casual greeting in hopes of bringing some levity to the situation. The nervous twinge to his words didn’t do much to help his cause, though.
“So uh… Hey Jess. How you been?”
For a long second Jessica didn’t say anything. When she finally turned her head up to meet Tyler’s eyes for the first time he caught a glimpse of a wry smile tugging at the edges of her lips.
“So. I’m going to assume this isn’t David dying his body to cosplay as his brother; you’re not as ripped as he is. I’m also going to assume that you’re not some secret third brother that I’ve never heard about; I figure Tyler would have mentioned at some point that he had a brother even bigger than David. I’ve already pinched myself to make sure this isn’t a dream and I’m at least relatively sure I haven’t gone insane. Not that I think I’d know I was insane if I ever did go insane, but that’s a whole other topic. So. Tyler. The fuck?”
The whole time she was speaking her voice came out calm and collected, with just the tiniest bit of a growl in each word as if a subtle threat daring Tyler to try to bullshit her. Honestly that feistiness was part of what Tyler liked about her. At least, when it wasn’t being directed at him. It took him a few moments to put his thoughts together and debate internally as to what to tell her and how to word it. Then he had to spend another few seconds steeling himself for the inevitable torrent of disbelief that would follow. The dragon had to swallow nervously and take a deep breath before he was able to reply; some small part of his mind laughing at the absurdity of him still being intimidated by someone he probably weighed at least twice as much as and was half again as tall as. He had decided to just be short and blunt about it.
“I found a device in my front yard that I can shrink and grow stuff with.” He said simply.
As he spoke he walked across the room to sit down on the opposite side of the couch from Jessica. He couldn’t help but notice that as he sat down the couch sagged visible and Jessica had to visibly adjust her balance and sitting position slightly to compensate for the new incline in the couch cushions that tugged her in his direction. Once she had settled again she made a show of looking him up and down. Though he was now clothed, in a sense, to where at least his bits weren’t on full display he still somehow got the impression she was painting that near-bare visage on him once again and found himself blushing furiously in response. Once she seemed done inspecting him like a piece of meat she met his gaze again and gave her response.
“…Huh.” Was all she said.
Tyler stared at her for a second in surprise before replying.
“Huh? That’s it? You’re not gonna call me crazy or say that’s impossible or anything like that?”
“… No. Makes sense. Like I said. Process of elimination, had to be something like that.”
Her calm tone of voice left Tyler reeling. He didn’t quite know how to respond to Jessica taking this so calmly. Even he had freaked out a bit at discovering the device and he had been the one that had secretly fantasized about such things. For her to seem not even mildly concerned or confused was just nuts.
“I kinda figured you’d be freaking out.” Tyler finally said, unable to help but chuckling slightly as he looked down at his hands. Her reply caused him to snap his head back in her direction.
“Oh. I am. I’m absolutely freaking out on the inside. I mean. This shit ain’t normal. You’re like twenty feet tall-“
“I am not twenty feet tall I’m not even ten feet tall.” Tyler interjected.
“-TWENTY feet tall.” Jessica continued, emphasizing the first word and glaring at Tyler as if challenging him to correct her again. “and you’re just walking around like it’s no big deal then just like oh yea I found a growth ray like that’s totally normal. And then you answer the door basically naked with the mother of all morning wood just waving in my face and…”
At the last sentence Jessica trailed off and turned her face away from Tyler’s. it was rare that she got flustered but from the way he saw that pink coloration to the tips of her ears and the brief moment he spotted her biting her lower lip he could tell that wherever her thoughts had been going had flustered her significantly.
“But it makes sense.” She finally continued after she regained her composure. “I mean, the size changing thing doesn’t make sense that shouldn’t be possible. But assuming it is real then everything else makes sense so… yea. Makes sense. So just… hear me out, ok?”
After a moment of silence Tyler nodded.
“Ok. Sure.”
“Alright. You were blunt with me, so I’ll just be blunt with you.”
\
<hr>
\
"I want to see it: The size ray."
[[I've had a crush on you for years->Admitting Her Feelings]]<div align='center'><div style='font-size: 150%;'>Version 3.6</div>
This month I finally got to flesh out a character that’s been on my mind a lot lately: Rick
In the original Changing Perspectives he was a disposable side character that only actually showed up in maybe 3-4 chapters at most and originally I only added him in here in the remake as an afterthought. But the more I thought about him and talked about him with others the more I really started to like the idea of the character I was forming in my head.
So, in pursuit of that, this month’s update consists of 16 new chapters totaling 10,000 words of new content following Tyler after finding the reality-altering remote and making himself a bit taller then heading out to enjoy his new height only to run into and get recognized by Rick. Much to Tyler’s surprise the bear seems not only surprisingly accepting of Tyler’s unnatural increase in height but even openly admits he likes it and starts flirting with the newly-enlarged dragon.
<div style='font-size: 125%;'>Content:</div>
- 16 new chapters following the now-taller Tyler’s run in with Rick the bear and the subsequent flirtation and pursuit that leaves Tyler a flustered mess.
[[Here->Tall Tyler]]
<div style='font-size: 125%;'>Fixes/updates</div>
- Minor grammatical and formatting adjustments
- - -
<b>Total current estimated word count: [170,000] words</b></div>
<hr>
<div align='center' style='font-size: 200%;'>\
<<return>>
</div>Tyler Matthews is a runt. There can be no other word that describes so simply and wholly what this purple-skinned dragon is. Standing just barely at five foot even at age 20 he is absolutely dwarfed by his older brother, David: a seven foot three inch tall behemoth. Tyler is overshadowed by his brother not only in height, but also in proportional body mass. Being a “runt” his whole life suppressed any urges Tyler had to partake in sports, and as he got older he felt no need to work out excessively, unlike his brother. Thus, Tyler retained a rather lean figure, even having a slight paunch of a belly that barely obscures any abs he may have developed.
Although Tyler lacks the physical size, strength and prowess of his football-playing older brother, he makes up for it with his intellect and sheer force of personality. Aside from spending his free time reading and playing video games Tyler is a more than competent student at the local university, which his brother also attends. These two dragons live together in a small house near the university, where they constantly struggle against each other in an ultimately friendly, but no less intense and heated and sometimes aggressive contest of sibling rivalry. Growing up, Tyler had to deal with constant teasing and playful bullying from his older brother. It’s all been good natured, at least as far as David always saw it but it still didn’t help Tyler’s inferiority complex. And while David never has never truly hurt or humiliated Tyler excessively, the purple drake still wishes he could somehow get the best of his older brother.
More recently Tyler has come into ownership of a small hobby and game store, which he runs on his own to sell tabletop gaming products, trading cards, and comic books to the neighborhood. His minor success in the business has awarded him a few luxuries and some extra cash flow, something that allows him to exercise a certain amount of superiority and control over his older brother. On multiple occasions Tyler has found himself – rather smugly – looking down at his older brother when the cobalt drake has come asking for cash to take out one of his latest girlfriends. While being forthcoming and generous with his extra cash Tyler is not shy about asking his older brother to return the favor, a practice which often puts David in the very rare position of doing something inconvenient or humiliating at his brother’s request. In this manner, Tyler takes advantage of his brother’s weakness for wining and dining various gorgeous boys and girls, and has renewed the fire of competition between himself and his brother. Although Tyler is often able to manipulate his brother into doing humiliating things – such as portraying a comic book or D&D character in front of Tyler’s shop David isn’t above getting his own revenge even if it comes with something as simple as forcing Tyler to wrestle him and cry uncle or sitting on him on the couch and snatching away the remote so he can watch what he wants to on the TV instead.
While Tyler exercises a keen wit and the occasional bribe to keep his brother at bay, he often has to endure physical torment at the hands of his stronger older brother. Tyler’s learned to enter and exit the house with stealth, and often keeps his door locked to avoid any extra teasing from his brother. Despite the volatile and competitive nature of their relationship, Tyler still has affection for his older brother, and recognizes that David, too, is showing affection in his own way. Tyler’s greatest pastime is to continually search for ways to outsmart his smug older brother, tiring as it may be for him to do so. And when he sleeps, Tyler dreams of being able to best his brother in an outright physical confrontation, rather than being wrestled and teased on a near-daily basis. Maybe one day his dream will come true and it will be David crying uncle as he’s pinned to the floor with his face in the carpet underneath Tyler’s superior strength.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[A shrink ray appears!->Stumbling Upon A Shrink Ray]]</b>
[[A strange remote|Tyler's New Remote]]Choose who's story you'd like to follow! More characters may be added in the future as additional starting options.
Note that this is just a starting point. Story threads may have the option to switch perspectives to center around a different character depending on the choices available.
<b>[CHOOSE YOUR CHARACTER]</b>
Tyler Matthews: The short, nerdy purple dragon with a bit of an inferiority complex.
David Matthews: The beefy, charismatic blue dragon a bit too oblivious for his own good.
Gregory "Fang" Nathaniel: The enormous, egotistical wolf that always has to remind people how much smaller they are than him.
Jessica Hallows: The energetic, confident arctic fox with a shameless macrophile fetish.
Marcus: The athletic kangaroo envious of those around him larger than he is.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Tyler->Tyler]]</b>
<b>[[David->David]]</b>
<b>[[Fang->Fang]]</b>
<b>[[Jessica->Jessica]]</b>
<b>[[Marcus->Marcus]]</b>The first thing people notice about David is his sheer size. As a dragon, superior size over most other people was natural among their species. But the blue drake was loaded with muscle from top to bottom beyond what ‘dragons are just naturally bigger’ would account for. Pushing the measuring tape a fraction past seven foot three inches for his height David towered over most average sized people, including his younger brother Tyler who barely even broke the five foot mark. David's body is colored a deep, almost ocean blue, unlike the brighter Purple coloration of his brother, Tyler. Growing up, David acted like the standard big brother; teasing and wrestling with his younger sibling. He spent his childhood teasing and messing with Tyler. Though they were constantly at each other’s throats their animousity towards one another was still that strange type only siblings can have where they still liked and cared about each other even when they wanted to murder each other at the same time. David did sometimes go a bit far with his teasing and physical domination of his smaller brother but, with him not exactly being the brightest crayon in the box, he never really noticed the genuine inferiority complex Tyler had developed over the years.
David’s frame builtthat of a well-muscled athlete that spends multiple days each week praying at the altar of the gym to the gods of bulk. At over seven feet in height his body had plenty of room to pack on the beef. While he was still not quite in the territory of true bodybuilders, no one that looked at David would doubt for even a moment that the dragon had spent at least two or three days working out in the gym for as long as he’d been able to lift a dumbbell. Just about the only person in town bigger than David was Fang. Thick forearms and meaty claws, only surpassed by his bulging biceps and broad shoulders which didn’t do much in keeping his neck out of view, but the giant slabs of meat that were his pecs did that job for anyone that was shorter than the blue drake. His legs were the equivalent of small tree trunks in thickness and no one he’d ever been with had anything but awe and praise to speak of for the proportions of what dangled between them. At this size, David was mostly the desire for girls and envy of guys (not that it stopped him from fooling around with the guys as well), including his brother. It was obvious that David took care of his body and eagerly shared it with anyone that wanted to indulge in it with him.
Personality wise, David isn’t the brightest tool in the shed. He’s not stupid by any means but common sense is really not the dragon’s forte and he’s well known for being gullible. Not that many people are willing to try and pull one over on him considering his sheer size and for fear of physical retribution from him despite the fact that anyone that actually knows David could tell you he wouldn’t hurt a fly unless it swung first. He’s not as egotistical as his friend Fang is but he’s absolutely proud of his body and size. While he won’t go around taunting people smaller than him he definitely enjoys looming over the people around him and never misses an opportunity to show off when one is presented. He has a bit of an abrasive sense of humor where he will playfully rib and make fun of people and sometimes take it just a bit too far. The side effect of spending most of his life being friends with jock and alpha male types: affection shown through insult humor. He rarely notices if his jokes ever go too far unless someone specifically spells it out for him; like his brother Tyler often has to. Tyler doesn’t hate David by any means, but David could be an unintentional jerk sometimes.
But despite all this, David was very close to his brother. He was terrible at showing it sometimes, but he loved Tyler, Despite being seen constantly giving Tyler crap it’s well known by everyone around them that David is a firm believer in “no one screws around with Tyler but me”. At the end of the day David is a big, buff himbo with big muscles and an oblivious personality.
\
<hr>
\
[[Hanging out with the guys->Guys Day Out]]
Going On a dateThe first thing everyone learns about Greggory, is not to call him Greggory, Greg, or any variation thereof. Greggory has a slightly overbite that leaves a single one of his front-most fangs protruding from his lips even when they’re closed and since early middle school everyone had taken to calling him Fang. Despite an initial irritation at the name Fang quickly grew to embrace it until it had all but supplanted his legal name. He came to enjoy the predatory sounding name far better than the one his parents had given him; naming him after some uncle or grandfather or such that he couldn’t care less about.
The second thing anyone learns about Fang is that he is the very definition of massive. He almost holds the record for the largest living wolf in recorded history; only being beaten out by some spindly beanpole of a wolf that lived a hundred and fifty years ago that was all height and no mass. Standing at a towering 7'10” even most dragons and saurians find themselves looking up to the beast of a black-furred wolf that is Fang. If you had met Fang when he was a kid you wouldn’t have noticed much different about him safe for him being ever so slightly taller than other kids his age. But when puberty hit him it did so with the force of a runaway freight train. He simply started exploding in size to the point that he’d outgrow his entire wardrobe practically every year he was in high school. From the time when he started high school as a freshmen to the day he graduated Fang had grown over two entire feet in height! But being head and shoulders taller than any of his teachers hadn't been enough for Fang. Practically from the moment he had been big enough to properly use gym equipment he had spent almost every single day in the weight room or on the football field. The same genetic anomaly that had sent his hormone production into overdrive during puberty and made him a towering skyscraper of wolf had also super charged the wolf’s ability to build muscle mass to the point that it was nearly effortless. By the time he was a Sophmore in high school he was beefier than the football coach, and shortly before graduation he had found himself being scouted for bodybuilding magazines as that year's teen “muscle god”. Fang was more than happy to pose for them; greedily devouring the attention and fame it brought him.
It has long since been an unspoken motto for anyone that’s ever met Fang that the only thing bigger than Fang’s monstrous body is his enormous ego. He’s big enough to make dragons and saurian feel short and strong enough that anyone short of a professional bodybuilder or power lifter would have their arm snap like a twig if they ever dared to arm wrestle him. And he loved it. He just loved attention and the sense of superiority his enormous size and strength brought him. It wasn’t uncommon for Fang to walk around in public in a shirt obviously a size or two too small for him just to show off his immense physique. And if he flexed a bit too hard and the shirt shredded apart, which happened often enough that most people were sure it was on purpose, he had no qualms whatsoever walking around bare chested for the world to admire. Where David, his friend and fellow player on the local college football team was muscular and handsome in an attractive movie star kind of way Fang was all brawn and power. A walking effigy to the most basic, primal concepts of size and power. And he loved every second of that existence.
He also wasn't afraid to shamelessly abuse his size and strength for his own personal gain. If you had a soda he liked and he was thirsty, he'd just snatch it out of your hand and gulp it down himself. If you were using a weight machine that he wanted to use, he'd reach down and simply lift you up off of it, often times with the weights included, and simply drop you off to the side so he could sit down and use it. He was a 'Bully' that wouldn’t hesitate to remind you of how much smaller and weaker you were than him at any opportunity. And yet people couldn’t help but be envious of him. It was hard not too. If there was such a thing as the genetic jackpot Fang had won it multiple times over and he never missed an opportunity to rub that in everyone’s faces.
As far as Fang was concerned it was his world, you were just living in it.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[A strange package arrives in the mail->No Return Address]]</b>Jessica the fox is what most people would call a party girl. She's always been a bit of a handful; even as a child. With her being slightly below average height, she always made up for that lack of size with her attitude. Borderline overly confident and aggressive, she always said what’s on her mind and relentlessly pursues anything that she decides she wants whether it be a prize, a skill or achievement, a grade, or even another person.
Her body is built to the exacting specifications of ‘modest’ which is why she makes such an effort to stand out. At just barely five foot eight inches tall she’s just dipping her toes into the ranges of being short without quite being able to be considered a runt. Her body is lean and lithe, as her fox heritage’s genetic disposition tends to lean with a modest pair of b-cup breasts and just enough of a curve to her hips to give it a feminine silhouette without really letting her call herself curvy. The only really noteworthy thing of her naturally, at least as far as she’s concerned, is her arctic fox heritage giving her a snowy white pelt rather than the more earthy orange black and brown colors of standard foxes. Accentuated with the bright colors she often wears and the large, bright streak of pink dyed into her fur going from the top of her head all the way down her back and to the tip of her tail that contrasts sharply with her otherwise pristine coloration it does a good job of giving her the eye-catching appearance that the rest of her physical features fails to do.
When she’s interested in someone she'll start being borderline passive aggressive; teasing them about the features she finds attractive. If someone is taller than she is she might make the standard comment of asking how the weather is in the upper atmosphere or if they're particularly beefy she might taunt them about being unable to walk through doors without turning sideways. It’s her way of testing the waters in a way. If she catches a hint of interest in response from someone she likes, she won’t hesitate to make the next move. Catching them alone in the hallway and shoving them up against a locker, or 'accidentally' tripping someone and sending them stumbling into a broom closet only to follow right after them and pull the door closed behind her. She’s a girl that knows what she wants and won’t hesitate to do whatever she thinks is necessary to get it.
Currently she shares an apartment with her roommate and longtime T-Rex friend Alison who, despite her constant protests and complaints, Jessica gleefully drags out to parties, clubs or bars to have a good time. Despite the rex's shy personality contradictory to Jessy's party girl routine. More times than not the rex would find herself in the middle of a dance floor, nervously trying to pick her way out of it, after having been shoved there by Jessy, urging her to 'get freaky' or meet someone.
She's ready to party and will gladly drag anyone into the party with her that she can.
\
<hr>
\
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>Fang loved those first few moments after waking up. Those initial moments of partial consciousness where his full suite of senses hadn’t fully kicked on yet. It was like every morning he got to discover every part of himself all over again. And he liked what he found.
Thick, steel-hard pillars of mass flared out and stretched the legs of his boxer briefs to the limits as he stretched his legs; savoring both the relieving feeling and audible sound of multiple joints popping and releasing the pent up stiffness of being unused for so long. Powerful arms lined with muscles and tendons more like steel cables than strands of flesh stretched out to either side and similarly greeted the morning with the gunfire salute to the morning of his joints popping. When his eyes finally opened with his muzzle angled downwards from hits elevated perch on his pillow he’d wake up every morning to a face full of his own plump pectoral shelf and never fail to grin at the sight. Then, of course, he’d look past that and see the inevitable tent stretching the blankets high into the air over his bed around his waistline as a daily reminder of how big his favorite parts of him were; and how his muscles weren’t the only thing rock hard when he woke up in the morning.
Yes Greggory, or Fang as everyone called him, was a narcissist. He loved every inch of himself and thought himself god’s gift to the world. Unlike a lot of stereotypical meatheads Fang was pretty damned smart; certainly smart enough to recognize his own narcissism. Then again he was also smart enough to know he wasn’t just blowing hot air. Its hard NOT to have a bit of an ego when the only other wolf to even come close to your size lived almost two centuries ago. And even if that guy had lived at the same time as the black wolf, he would have looked like a twig next to Fang. It didn’t help that everyone else couldn’t help but stare at him in awe and amazement every time they saw him, not that he blamed them. He may not actually be god’s gift to the world but he was as damned close as the little people around him were ever going to see.
These were the thoughts that went through his mind this morning, like every other morning. The same self-reflection that inevitably ended up reaffirming the foundation for his own ego and left him feeling smug and confident from the moment he rolled out of bed. Thumping footsteps that shook the floor of his house left Fang grinning the entire way from his bedroom to the bathroom where he began his morning routine. Again breaking from the standard meathead mold; Fang was meticulous about his personal hygiene and, like every morning, it took him nearly an hour to get ready for the day. Granted about twenty minutes of that always was Fang flexing for himself in the mirror and inevitably leading to him ‘taking care of himself’ in the shower but there was still a meticulous process of brushing his teeth and washing then styling his fur that ate up the lion’s share of his morning.
The difference that separated this morning from the others came just as Fang was heading into the kitchen to grab something for breakfast. He had just been about to start digging through the refrigerator when he heard a knock at the front door. Wasting no time in heading his way to answer it, with no shame whatsoever for the fact he was still in nothing but a pair of fresh boxer briefs that did nothing to hide the obscene amount of flesh stuffed within them, the wolf pulled the door open.
His porch was deserted. It was still fairly early in the morning and no one was even out on the sidewalks outside. For a split second Fang felt a twinge of irritation rising up in him at the thought of someone having the balls to ding-dong-ditch him so early in the morning. Then he noticed the small, unassuming little brown package roughly the size of a lunchbox sitting right to the side of his front door. Ire retreating under the assumption it was just some overworked, underpaid package delivery driver forced to rush through their stops Fang reached down to snag the package and return inside.
His curiosity didn’t even let him get past his living room before he was already tearing open the packaging. He didn’t remember ordering anything recently so he had no idea what was inside of it. It was only after he’d already clawed halfway through the tape holding it closed that he thought to check the shipping label. To his surprise there was no label; only an unfamiliar hand having written “To: Fang” in permanent marker outside of the otherwise unassuming brown box.
“The hell?” He grumbled aloud as he turned the box back and forth looking for any other labels or markings.
When he was confident there was no other indication as to who might have sent it to him the wolf simply shrugged and finished ripping open the box to find out what was inside.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[A unlabeled bottle of pills->Effective Suppliments]]</b>
<b>[[Cognative enhancer pills?->Brain Gain]]</b>
[[A strange looking gun->A Strange-Looking Gun]]
After half a dozen reps with the bench press bar David hefted the bar back up onto the rack and let out a sharp exhale. He expected to be winded after even just a few reps with that much weight on the bar but to his surprise after the first couple of reps it hadn’t even seemed to strain him that much. When he glanced up from his still-laying position on the bench he waved Marcus closer.
“Hey, you sure we loaded the right weights on here?” The blue dragon asked.
“Yea, why?”
“Felt kind of light. You sure we didn’t mix up a few of the plates?”
That caused Marcus to roll his eyes. Leaning forward; the kangaroo crossed his arms and leaned across the top of the bar to stare down at David with an eyebrow raised.
“Yea yea mister big shot we know you’re strong. Ain’t gotta show off for us little guys.” Marcus remarked, unable to entirely keep a twinge of jealous irritation out of his voice.
“No, really. That’s been my max for like two months but after the first couple reps I barely even felt it.” David replied.
“Fine. You don’t believe me then come check it yourself.”
Choosing to ignore the unnecessary sass in the roo’s voice David started to squirm his way out from under the bench press bar and push himself up to his feet. When he did he found himself momentarily disoriented; stumbling a fractional step to the side as he briefly lost his balance. His feet felt like they hadn’t been quite in the right place and it had shifted his center of gravity. It didn’t help that his shirt was pulling so tight across his chest and back that if he’d had less durable hide it would have been uncomfortable and bordering on painful. When he had taken the moment he needed to regain his balance and turned around to face Marcus he found the Kangaroo staring at his broad chest.
Quickly catching himself and averting his gaze, Marcus tried to pretend like he hadn’t been caught staring. Instead he stepped to the side and made a grand, sweeping gesture towards the plates as if inviting David to double check that he was able to, in fact, read numbers and add them. As he approached Marcus backed off and let the dragon double check the weights, though David swore he heard Marcus muttering something under his breath about something not being fair. As he walked around the bar though he noticed that the kangaroo was right; the weights were exactly where they should be. Confusion slowly gave way to a cautious sense of smug confidence as David began to mull over the idea that he’d finally made a breakthrough and gotten past the wall he’d been stuck at. David decided to add a couple more ten pound plates to the bar to be conservative but optimistic before climbing back underneath it and waving Marcus over to spot him again.
“Your funeral, D.” Marcus responded; again unable to entirely keep the envy entirely out of his voice.
This time when David pushed the bar up off of its rack he felt the strain. His arms immediately protested to the immense load atop them even as he struggled to lower the bar down to his chest. A series of sharp, shallow breaths to steady himself then the bar was lifting back upwards. David’s lips pulled back from his teeth in an snarl as he let out a low growl of strain against the oppressive weight pushing down against his arms. Yet he powered through a second rep followed moments later by a third. Each one seemed to be easier than the last as he got into the rhythm and his muscles got used to the strain.
“Uh… David…?”
Marcus’s voice sounded confused and slightly nervous but David ignored it. He was in the zone now. The fourth rep was even easier than the third and the fifth after that was as easy as the last rep had been on his previous set. If he didn’t know better he’d have sworn that the weights had actually gotten lighter!
“David… dude. What the hell?”
Again ignoring the kangaroo despite the growing concern sounding in Marcus’s voice, David pushed himself into a sixth rep, then a seventh. Each one cam easier than the last and his straining growl morphed into a rhythmic, self-satisfied grunt at the apex of each rep. It was only when he finished his twelfth rep, it having seemed to take almost no effort at all, that he racked the bar once more and pushed himself up into a sitting position. His body was soaked in a thin sheen of sweat and his chest heaved as his body struggled to regain its breath. Despite the strain on his body he reveled in the familiar burn of strained muscles that he knew meant he had pushed himself hard enough to make progress again. When he stood up to turn back towards Marcus he, again, felt that strange sense of dizziness and disorientation even stronger than before. Stumbling a half step to the side he raised an arm to press against the side of his momentarily swimming head only to pause mid-movement as he heard the sharp ripping sound of fabric. Looking down he saw that his shirt had pulled beyond drum-tight across his broad chest and, when he lifted his arm, it had pulled it further and finally ripped it off of him. The torn scraps of cloth now hung off of one side of his body more like a torn toga top than a shirt.
Confused, he turned around to face Marcus only to find that Marcus wasn’t there. Or at least, that’s what he thought at first. A split second later he saw Marcus was indeed standing there and staring up at him with wide eyes; just not where he expected him to be. He was used to looking down at an angle to meet the eyes of the kangaroo whose head only came up to the base of David’s chest. When he looked down now though he had to angle his head further down; as Marcus’s head only came up to the middle of David’s chest. For a second David’s brain thought Marcus looked smaller. Then, as he glanced around he noticed that the floor seemed to be a bit further away and the ceiling was closer than he remembered. Marcus wasn’t smaller. No…
He was bigger!
“Dude. What the fuck? Did you just…? Are you…? Dude. You’re bigger!” Marcus practically whispered; disbelief clear in his voice.
“Holy shit!” David exclaimed, only thinking to modulate his voice after he had shouted out his excitement. Repeating himself in a hushed tone that only Marcus would hear. “Holy shit. What the hell happened?!”
Thankfully none of the others in the gym gave him more than a passing glance and they were far enough away they didn’t easily recognize what had changed. Marcus, though, looked to be somewhere between ready to pass out in shock and a strange mix of anger and excitement. After taking a moment to visibly calm himself Marcus began to speak.
“I dunno what the hell is going on but it happened when you were working out. It seemed like every time you lifted the bar you got bigger! At first I thought I was just seeing things but after like the third rep your shirt looked like it was ready to burst apart if you breathed in too deep. But the more reps you did the less you grew each time.”
David pondered this for a moment; sitting himself down on the edge of the weight bench as he considered. Glancing back at the bar for a moment as if confirming that it was, in fact, still loaded down with the same amount of weight from before his unusual growth. Experimentally David reached out and hefted up the weight bar off of the bench rack. It was still fairly heavy to him and took both hands to support but he was able to lift it up with only a moderate amount of effort. Taking a moment to adjust his stance he began to do a quick series of curls with the bar. This time, though, he paid close attention to his line of sight with Marcus as he worked out. Within moments as he felt that familiar muscle strain of him exerting himself he could see his line of sight ever so slightly rising during each curl. Each time he did one it rose less than the previous one but still was definitely rising. After doing five reps he put the bar back down on its rack and stared down at Marcus.
“Dude…” Marcus whispered. “I think… I think you’re growing anytime you strain yourself. Like. It wasn’t as much that time cause the weight isn’t as heavy to you anymore but you were definitely growing each time you started a rep. This is nuts…! How is this even possible?”
“I dunno. But honestly. I don’t really care.” David replied. “Look at how massive I am now!”
To emphasize his point he lifted one arm and curled it into a casual single bicep flex. Fingers clenching into a tight fist he strained the muscle to push out his bicep as far as it would go; even giving off a soft growl from the effort as he admired the newly enlarged peak of his arm. As he flexed for himself and Marcus it became clear to David that he wasn’t just taller; he was more muscular! His bicep definitely looked bigger even relative to his new height as if he’d been working them heavily for weeks.
\
<hr>
\
David wants to see how big he can get
Marcus convinces David to find out what’s causing his growth
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>`Fang found himself somewhat disappointed to find that the only thing in the mysterious box was a large plastic container roughly the size of a mason jar full of tic-tac sized pills. Curiously, though, there was none of the usual overly-verbose labeling listing all kinds of side effects and suggested uses and god only knew what other nonsense. Instead there was a single printed label made out of an index card taped across one side of the jar that simply read: ‘Workout Supplement. Take one per day.’
Fang wasn’t really surprised to find such a thing in the mail for him. It was fairly common companies sent him all kinds of supplements and vitamins they wanted him to try in hopes of getting an endorsement from the massive wolf. It was the first time he’d received one without any kind of return packaging or idea who it was sent from. He probably should have been a bit more suspicious of mysterious unlabeled pills but, when it came to the idea of getting bigger, Fang was willing to do just about anything. Not that he wasn’t happy with how utterly enormous he was already. But to Fang, the only thing better than his enormous self was more of his enormous self.
Not wanting to waste too much more of the morning dealing with the strange package, Fang casually tossed it onto the couch before heading back to the kitchen to grab something to eat. After scarfing down a quick meal and a couple of protein shakes Fang threw on some snugly-fit workout clothes that did more to accentuate his brawny mass than they did to offer modesty and made his way for the front door. He liked to get to the Gym early so he was good and pumped by the time the other guys got there. As he was about to head out of the door he paused mid-step and glanced back at the bottle of pills. Shrugging, he decided to snatch up the bottle and scoop out one of the small pills. Swallowing it down with a quick swig from his water bottle he tossed the rest of the pills back onto the couch and headed out of the door.
Twenty minutes and an increasingly intense jog later Fang was all-but bursting through the doors of the campus gym. He felt almost jittery for some reason; his body bursting with energy. He’d jogged most of the way here and had ended up upgrading to a dead run for the last quarter mile. Yet despite the intense bit of cardio Fang wasn’t even winded by the time he’d arrived at the gym. Not that his stamina was anything to scoff at but even he would have at least been breathing a bit hard after such a run. Strangely he only felt that much more energetic. In an attempt to work off some of the nervous energy he hit the workout stations with an almost fanatical fervor. Thankfully the gym was equipped with enough weights to even challenge the species that had enhanced strength like dragons as no normal gym would have been able to give a true challenge to someone as massive as Fang. Luckily for Fang at this time of day there were only a couple of other people using the gym so he had the place nearly to himself.
Each station he loaded up the weight to the point that it would push him to his absolute limit. Something about the nervous energy coursing through him made him want to see just how far he could push himself when he really tried. Fang had never been a slouch when it came to staying in shape but his genetics were so good that he hardly had to put any effort at all in to maintain his immense physique. Today, though, there were no thoughts of simply maintaining. Rep after rep filled the nearly-deserted gym. The few people that were there with him gave the wolf a wide berth after seeing the obsessive, nearly frantic mood he was in. No one wanted to get between the behemoth wolf and whatever he wanted. After nearly an hour of pumping iron Fang was surprised to find he still had plenty of energy to go on. He felt the familiar burn of over-taxed muscles that came from an intense workout but he hardly felt tired at all! If anything the satisfying ache of his muscles just made him want to keep going. He felt so pumped he swore he actually was bigger already if the additional tightness of his gym clothes were anything to go by. Despite his brutish appearance, though, Fang wasn’t stupid. Far from it in fact. He knew that he shouldn’t push himself too hard or he might end up hurting himself. He let himself finish up a couple more squat sets before finally racking the last of the weights and heading in to the locker room to wash up.
Once showered and relatively clean of the thick sheet of sweet that had covered him, Fang left the gym and made his way towards his favorite burger place just down the road. As if sensing the approach to food his stomach let out a gurgling growl of hunger so loud that a passing pedestrian turned to stare at him; momentarily thinking that it had been Fang growling rather than just his stomach. Upon arriving he devoured the usual two double quarter pound burgers with fries he normally ordered. To his surprise he still felt ravenous and ended up ordering another two more before he finally was satiated. Even for Fang it was an impressive amount of food and if he didn’t feel so contented with his filled belly he might have been a bit concerned. That manic energy from earlier seemed to have calmed down a bit and he was glad for the reprieve. As he sat there slouched in the booth to let his food digest he mulled over the strange energetic mood and ravenous appetite. It wasn’t hard to connect the dots back to the new supplement he’d gotten in the mail. He wasn’t sure exactly what the pills were but they sure as hell seemed to have pushed him into the best workout session he’d had in years. Maybe they’d be worth continuing to use after all.
That night he’d had some pretty intense and erotic dreams about himself. It wasn’t uncommon for him to dream about himself. It wasn’t even uncommon for him to have dreams about him being bigger. They weren’t usually as vivid as these dreams were, though and he woke up the next morning with the hardest slab of morning wood he could remember having since he’d been going through puberty. A lazy, casual session of self-love as he dwelled on the lingering memories of his dreams of towering over two story homes and flexing biceps as big as cars made quick work of it. As he came down from his orgasmic high, though, he noticed something he hadn’t expected the morning after as intense of a workout as he’d gone through yesterday. He felt great!
He had woken up feeling better than he had in weeks! Fang had expected to wake up still sore from the intense workout the day beforehand. Even his powerful body needed time to recover between workouts. To his surprise not only was he not sore but he felt energized and ready to go again! If anything he swore he felt just the tiniest bit heavier; the slightest fraction bigger than he had been yesterday. Then again that very easily could have been his ego and imagination running away with each other in response to his dreams from last night. It wouldn’t have been the first time he’d fantasized about waking up to a sudden growth spurt.
This time he didn’t hesitate at all popping another one of the supplements as soon as he headed to the kitchen for breakfast. He knew he was pushing it a bit risking another intense workout even if he felt good but he was bursting with so much energy that he felt like he had to work out or he’d go crazy. A few minutes later, after scarfing down twice as much breakfast as he normally had, he was out the front door making his way towards the gym again to make use of the building excited energy building up in him again.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Two weeks later->Time Flies When You're Bulking]]</b>Taking those mystery pills that had arrived in the mail had been the single best decision Fang had ever made. He had been in a constant bulking phase for going on two weeks now; whatever chemicals were inside the pills somehow supercharging both his body’s energy production and recovery cycles. Every day he pushed to the point that even his powerful body felt like it was on the verge of giving out yet without fail he woke up the next day perfectly refreshed and ready to do it again. It probably should have worried him how unnatural that was as anyone else that had tried to do what he was doing probably would have permanently injured themselves by now. But not Fang. Not with the help of those supplements. It wasn’t just the energy that they provided to give him a feeling of being unstoppable that had Fang so glad to have them, though. No what really sold him on the mystery pills was the outrageous gains he was making.
Fang had been in a rut since high school after he had topped out a bit shy of five hundred and fifty pounds. It still made him an absolute monster by any possible metric; weighing more than many professional bodybuilders multiple years his senior. Yet it had never been enough for him and even after a couple of post-high school years of training he had struggled to even reach five seventy five. But all of that had changed since the pills. Since he’d begun taking them he’d left five seventy five in the dust. In the first week he’d put on over a dozen pounds of muscle mass and he hadn’t even finished the second week before he had zoomed beyond six hundred pounds and into the six tens.
Since then Fang had been so horny for his own size and progress that he’d had to jerk off before and after going to the gym every day just to keep from ripping out of his gym shorts mid workout. He swore he could actually feel himself growing now; tricking himself into believing he could feel his biceps bulging out just a tiny fraction larger after each curl or see his thighs ballooning just a bit thicker with each leg press. It helped that every morning when he weighed himself his weight went up. One or two days could just be fluctuations in water weight but a guaranteed minimum of two to three extra pounds every single days for two weeks was nothing short of a monstrous, fantastical miracle. But that hadn’t been what really had left Fang astonished and eager to continue his fanatical workouts. No, that had been his height.
Fang had been seven foot ten inches tall since he was 18 and hadn’t budged from that height since despite his constant desires to grow even bigger. But when he had weighed himself in the locker room after that first week he had noticed his perspective was a bit off when he stood on the scale. Lifting the height-rail up out of a curiosity that maybe he’d just crushed the scale down a bit and it no longer stood up to its proper height he had almost howled out in shock and glee when he’d read the number on the measuring stick.
Seven foot eleven inches.
He had grown an entire inch taller; in only a week! After multiple years of having been seven foot ten once his growth spurt had ended he’d put on that much height in a single week! Anyone else would have been confused and concerned at such an unnatural change. People didn’t just start randomly growing again in their twenties. Fang, though, was simply hungry for more. He couldn’t possibly care less how something had happened or if it should have been possible or not. All he cared about was that it was working and wanting to keep doing it. And true to his expectations after the second week of the same intense workouts that, every day took more and more weight to challenge him, he finally broke eight feet tall. Even despite his meteoric rise in both height and mass over the last two weeks, though, it still wasn’t enough for Fang.
It was only after the second week that the others really started to notice the differences. After all considering how big he was an inch here and a couple pounds there wasn’t that noticeable unless you were obsessively observing like Fang was for himself. As he was finishing changing into his drum-tight workout clothes Fang heard David and Marcus, the beefy blue dragon and athletic kangaroo, who started on the same football team as him, enter the locker room. They must have already been mid conversation as they were already talking as they came through the door. Fang only caught the second half of their conversation but it was clear what they were talking about.
“-He’s definitely bigger dude I’m telling you.” Marcus’s voice hissed out in a not-quite whisper. “The doors here are over eight feet tall and his ears never used to brush the doorframes when he walked through them!”
“You’re just imagining things, Marcus.” David responded in kind; the more normal tone and volume of his voice showing he wasn’t really taking what Marcus was saying seriously. “I mean yea I’m pretty sure he’s put on a few pounds recently. I mean look at the guy he looks ready to bust out of even those custom shirts he has made for his size if he breaths in too hard. I’m just happy for him that he finally got past that plateau he’s been stuck on.”
Fang loved the fact that people were talking behind his back about his size. Just the thought was enough to cause the front of his already snug workout shorts to tighten a bit from the surge of arousal. He had been hunched forward to tie his shoes when they came inside so they hadn’t noticed he was in the locker room with them yet. Unable to keep the smug grin off of his face, Fang finished tying his shoes and stood back up to his full height. Standing up straight he utterly towered over the gym lockers; head and shoulders looming above the metal boxes where even the over-seven-foot dragon David barely had his horns and the top of his head peaking up above them.
When he stood up Marcus instantly went quiet; his eyes going a bit wide in an obvious show of concern that Fang had heard what they were talking about. David, on the other hand, still seemed to not be taking it seriously and simply waved up to the looming black wolf. Giving both of them a toothy grin and a nod in greeting, Fang then returned to gathering up his personal effects while leaving most of his workout gear and protein shakes in his locker. Once he was done he casually strolled his way out of the locker room; making a show of looking down at the dragon and kangaroo as they undressed to change into their own workout clothes. David barely paid attention but Fang caught Marcus’s eyes going wide when he saw the wolf walk past. Particularly he saw the wolf’s obscenely bulging shorts. Fang could see the look in the kangaroo’s face even as it flushed and he averted his gaze in an attempt to act like he hadn’t been looking. Oh yea, Marcus could tell that was bigger too. The look of Envy that he caught Marcus shoot him out of the corner of his eye only made Fang that much cockier as he made his way out of the locker room.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Fang has some unexpected competition->Suspicious Competition]]</b>Over the next couple of weeks Fang continued his frantic pace of working out and growing. He’d more than doubled how much he was eating to fuel his ever-growing body and he was getting to the point that he had to borrow weights from other stations to give himself a decent workout. If he didn’t know better he’d swear his strength was actually growing even faster than his muscles would account for; not that he’d ever complain about such a thing. It was hard to tell if it was something unnatural or the sheer overwhelming amount of sheer size and muscle he had packed on that caused him to accidentally crumple one of the doorknobs in his house into a crushed ball of brass when he accidentally squeezed it too hard.
By the time the third week had passed since he started taking the supplements he was well on his way to eight and a half feet tall. Not to mention his prodigious weight had surpassed seven hundred pounds! At this rate hitting four digits wasn’t out an unrealistic expectation for the monstrous wolf. It was becoming increasingly difficult for people not to notice his increasing size. Even though he’d already been so massive that a couple of extra inches had hardly even been noticed when his head started brushing, then bumping against the eight-foot-two-inch doorframes in the gym people started to notice. Most of the other guys he hung around with were a mixture of nervous and amazed that the already massive wolf was getting bigger. Pretty much all of the girls, and more than a couple of the other guys, were more awed than anything else. Fang didn’t play favorites; attention was attention and he’d let whoever wanted a piece of him have some. After all, there was plenty to go around.
Fang had been so absorbed in his own immense increase in size that he hadn’t really paid attention to another, if less prominent, bit of gossip going around. It was only halfway through the fourth week with the supplement that he was on the bench press that he heard the sound of ripping fabric nearby. For a split second he thought that maybe it had been something of his tearing open; an occurrence neither uncommon these days nor unwelcome for the exhibitionist wolf. He quickly discovered, after racking his bar and glancing around, that he wasn’t the culprit for once. Looking over at the squat station he saw Marcus with his jaw locked and nostrils flared with effort as he strained to push out more reps of the overloaded bar. A glance down showed that Marcus’s thighs, already naturally impressive thanks to his kangaroo heritage, had torn open the legs of his skin-tight shorts! For a second Fang actually had to double take when he saw how utterly ripped the kangaroo’s lower body was.
Marcus’s naturally short fur which made it much easier to make out the muscle definition underneath. If Fang hadn’t known better he’d swear that Marcus’s legs looked as defined as his own! The only reason they looked smaller than his own was simply due to the sheer height difference between the two. Marcus had never been a wimp but he’d always been smaller than Fang like everyone else had. Even with the advantage of his species it was unheard of to Fang that Marcus rivaled him in any physical way. A glance upwards showed that Fang still easily had the kangaroo beat everywhere else but not by nearly as much of a margin as he was used too.
Marcus’s normally leaner body had apparently bulked up obscenely over the last ten days or so. His previously lean torso had swollen into two noticeably defined pectorals with a clear cleft between them. His shirt was riding up higher than normal, Fang assumed due to the increased width of his shoulders, and showed that the kangaroo’s normally flat stomach had the well-defined outline of abs now. His arms had ballooned into a pair of bowling balls to either side of his thick shoulders and even the tendons leading up to his neck looked meatier.
Fang found himself staring in shock as he saw the immense transformation the Kangaroo had undergone. Granted Fang still made him look puny by comparison but compared to their previous sizes Marcus’s gains over the last week and a half had been even more impressive, if not outright insane, than his own! Suspicion rose up in Fang as he narrowed his eyes at the beefy Kangaroo. Fang tried not to think about it as he finished the rest of his routine for the day. By the time he was done and on his way to the locker room to shower up, Marcus had seemingly already done so and was just exiting the locker room as Fang approached. That was when Fang knew for sure something was up.
Even with his impressive muscular gains Marcus still was shorter than Fang by a significant margin. Or at least, he should have been. In the entire time the two had known each other Marcus had always been right at eye level with the bottom of Fang’s pectorals. His head had never cleared the top of his chest and even with his ears perked up all the way even those never could get high enough to reach Fang’s chin much less his face. Now, though, that was different. Fang was still taller, most definitely, but there was no way to hide the fact that Marcus had grown in height. A Lot.
“Oh. Hey, big guy.” Marcus called casually to Fang as he held the door open for the wolf. “Have a good workout?”
The smug satisfaction in Marcus’s voice told Fang that Marcus had noticed the same thing he had. Marcus, who should have had to stand on his tiptoes just to let the tips of his ears brush up under Fang’s chin, was now tall enough to look over the top of Fang’s pectoral shelf. Not only had Marcus grown taller, he had grown taller relative to Fang’s own increase in height! And from the smugness utterly dripping from the Kangaroo’s words he damn well knew it too and was rubbing it in. Marcus hadn’t just grown…
He had grown FASTER than Fang had…!
The moment that thought solidified in Fang’s head he reached out towards the Kangaroo. A powerful hand gripped the smaller fur’s shoulder with enough force that for anyone less built than Marcus it would have been painful. A loud THUMP echoed through the wall as Fang shoved him up against the concrete wall next to the locker room door. His lips were pulled back in a feral snarl, showing off the rows of razor sharp teeth lining his jawline. His grip on the kangaroo’s shoulder pressed him uncomfortably hard against the wall to keep him in place. Despite all of that, though, Marcus was still grinning widely.
“What. Did you. Do.” Fang snarled out, his muzzle lowering until it was directly in front of Marcus’s face.
“Why, whatever do you mean?” Came Marcus’s tauntingly innocent reply.
Fang pulled the kangaroo’s shoulder back only to shove him back against the wall again. Fang was a lot of things but, despite his appearance and assumptions people made of him due to his size, he wasn’t stupid. Far from it. It wasn’t hard to put two and two together as to how Marcus had suddenly had such a drastic increase in size. The only real question was why his was so much more intense than Fang’s own changes.
“You know god damn well what I mean.” Fang snarled, then repeated. “What. Did. You. Do.”
This time Marcus’s expression changed. He was still smirking; all smug and confident like the cat that got the cream. But the expression took on a slightly darker, more ominous tone. He reached up and shoved Fang’s arm off of his shoulder and then pressed a hand against Fang’s chest to push him backwards. It wasn’t that either action was near strong enough to overpower someone of Fang’s sheer bulk and strength but the strength behind them was, while still less than Fang’s own, far beyond what he was used to expecting from Marcus. All of the guys had competed against each other in varying activities from arm wrestling to actual wrestling so Fang vividly remembered how comparatively helpless Marcus had been against him. This time, though, he had FELT the resistance. Marcus could never overpower him at this size, but Fang would actually have to put some effort to put him down now. And that realization left Fang frozen in place, struggling to process how to react. When Marcus spoke again his voice was icier, yet still holding that same smug satisfaction from before.
“Just evened the playing field.” Then, stepping to the side to extricate himself from the still-shocked wolf’s cornering position, Marcus began to head for the exit. As he pushed the door opened he turned to call out, voice dripping in ominous sarcasm at the last two words. “See you later, Big Guy.”
And then he was gone, leaving Fang standing there in a mixture of shock, confusion, anger, and something else he hadn’t felt for a very, very long time.
Jealousy.
Shoving the locker room door open, Fang all-but stomped his way over to his locker and jerked it open. Digging through the various spare sets of gym clothes and towels he dug out the small duffel bag that had his protein powder, water bottles and, most importantly, the large bottle of supplement pills. Lifting it up and inspecting its contents, Fang found himself infuriated that he couldn’t tell if there were any missing. The bottle was easily the size of a mason jar and the pills themselves were each barely half the size of a tic-tac. He’d had no reason to pay attention to exactly how many were in the bottle beyond ‘enough for a while’ so he found himself infuriated he couldn’t tell if someone had taken some or not.
No, Marcus had to have taken them. He didn’t know how the kangaroo had found out about them but it was the only thing that explained the kangaroo’s sudden rapid increase in size. What he didn’t understand was why Marcus was growing so much faster than he was. As Fang mentally ran the numbers based on how big he guessed Marcus was to start he was appalled at the estimate that, at the rate he was going, there was a very real chance that even if Fang continued to grow at his present rate Marcus would catch up with him in less than two weeks!
<hr><hr>
<b>[[A week passes with no sign of Marcus->Calm Before The Storm]]</b>Over the next week Fang set a manic pace with his workouts. More than once he skipped out of some of his few college courses to spend the time in the gym instead. Every day he pushed himself so hard even his herculean body screamed for mercy. He got to the point where he had to snatch up weights from other machines to add to his own to even get a good workout. Any other time he’d have been ecstatic at the realization that he now needed to use a bench press bar for his free weight as all of the regular dumbbells simply weren’t heavy enough to give him a proper workout anymore. But with Marcus’s surge in size and direct challenge to him all he could think about was getting bigger than he was and staying bigger than Marcus. All the while he continued to steadily gain more mass and size with the help of the supplement.
The first couple of days he had been confused at the lack of Marcus’s presence in the gym with him. He’d expected the kangaroo to swagger in and continue taunting the wolf with his increasing size and strength. After the third day, though, he heard from one of the other guys on the team that apparently Marcus had been taken to a doctor where they were keeping him for observation after his unnatural growth had been noticed. From what he heard Marcus’s parents had all but forced him to go with threats of cutting his tuition off. They were concerned that he might be growing too fast and wanted to make sure it wasn’t causing any negative effects on his body.
Growing too fast.
The thought made Fang growl when he had heard it. He would show them growing too fast. So what if Marcus had caught up some. He was way smaller than Fang so it was probably easier to close that gap. Fang reasoned that, as Marcus got bigger, it would be harder and harder to put on new size and his growth would slow down to match his own; diminishing returns and all. Not that he let that thought slow him down and risk falling behind.
By the end of the week he had to have two of the smaller guys hang off the ends of his bench bar to weigh it down for him; simply running out of room on the sides to add more plates. He had started three weeks ago just a bit above five hundred and fifty pounds and over the first three weeks he had added a monstrous hundred and fifty pounds to that to let him break the seven hundred mark. A monstrous growth spurt that should have been impossible. And yet nothing compared to his last week. As he had stepped on the massive custom scale at his home to weigh himself at the end of the fourth week he watched the number tick up and up and up until finally coming to rest on a static number. Having to make an effort to look past his prodigious pectorals, Fang had looked down to see what the scale read and the readout all but ripped his boxer briefs apart under the sudden, rapid erection that formed.
803
Fang had not only broken eight hundred pounds but he had put on a hundred pounds of muscle in only a week! Not only that but he was rapidly starting to make headway towards nine feet tall. Now standing at an absolutely monstrous eight foot nine inches tall the tops of his ears brushed the ceiling of the nine foot ceilings of most rooms he squeezed into. That was a full five inches of height on top of his enormous increase in weight. Some small part of him actually felt a tiny bit of gratitude towards the overly-smug kangaroo for making him push himself so hard. In only a week he had grown almost as much as he had the previous three combined.
As he lay down on his bed that night, not bothering to even try to squeeze in to another pair of boxer briefs with his cock refusing to soften, he mulled over his recent gains. As he did a hand reached down and casually wrapped around the base of his swollen cock; giving it a light squeeze that sent a lusty growl welling up from deep within his throat at the stimulation. Just looking down at himself would have been enough to get him hard if he wasn’t already sporting a steel girder from his hips. The way that his chin pushed into his pectoral cleft now when he looked down and the sight of his pectorals on either edge of his peripheral vision were a constant reminder of how much of a muscle beast he had grown into as he admired himself.
“You’ve been growing nonstop too, haven’t you?” He rumbled aloud in his deep, baritone voice. “Of course you have… how could you not? You’re my dick after all…”
Just like the rest of him, his cock had grown during the last few weeks. Even before the supplement he had been impressive; fourteen inches of dick thicker around than a can of red bull with two balls that each easily could have matched a lemon in size. Now, though, that would have looked positively puny next to the titanic slab of cock jutting proudly from his hips and the two furry boulders rolling around on top of his tree-trunk thighs.
Slowly the beast of a wolf stroked his hand up and down the length of his shaft. His touch was slow and exploratory; letting his fingers trace up and down every inch of the foot-and-a-half long monster jutting from his hips. As he did, he let himself think about all the tiny little things that reminded him of how big he was; savoring each detail as if mentally consuming them in the multi-course meal that was his size.
The way his ears now brushed the ceiling alone was enough of a turn on for Fang that he was in a near-constant state of half-chub anytime he was in a room without elevated ceilings. The sheer weight of his footsteps that shook every floor he walked on and preemptively announced his presence like a herald declaring the arrival of their king. The memory of him testing his weight and strength by slamming one of his boot-clad feet down on the sidewalk and cracking the sidewalk block in half caused a particularly powerful surge of arousal to throb through his massive dick and left what had to be a full teaspoon of pre spurting from his tip and dribbling down the under channel of his cock. He’d arm wrestled anyone in the gym that would dare try, even when he let them use both arms to his one and beat them all with ease. He’d actually bent one of the squat bars when he grabbed it and tried to use it as a bar to help pull himself up off the ground after he had finished doing a round of sit-ups to warm up. He hadn’t even been trying to do that! The mental image of him actually trying to bend one of those bars and effortlessly twisting it into a pretzel sent another glob of pre leaking down to assist in lubricating his cock.
The low growl coming from his throat built into a snarl of near-feral lust as he gripped the thick head of his shaft and thrust upwards into his encircled fingers. Even his meaty hands couldn’t make it all the way around his massive cock; which only helped that much more to turn him on from his own size. He imagined one of the guys or girls he would regularly bring back to his place to play with before he started fanatically working out trying to fit the monster in their mouths and nearly laughed at the mental image. He’d gotten used to being too much man for most guys and girls to take normally but now he was probably so big they wouldn’t even be able to suck him off either! For most people the idea of being too big for traditional sex might be a turn off and something to be concerned about. For Fang, though, it was just one more thing that he’d get off to having outgrown.
As he started to get closer to the edge he raised his free arm turned his head to look at it. Curling it inwards and squeezing his fingers into a fist he flexed the watermelon-shaming bicep bulging out from beneath his fur and flesh. The sheer amount of muscle fibers stitched into the meaty appendage felt like it would have torn his skin apart if his skin wasn’t as strong as the rest of him. He swore he almost felt it get a tiny bit bigger just from the powerful flex; imagining that for a moment as he unflexed it didn’t quite go down all the way. Then he flexed again, even harder this time and barred his teeth in a lusty snarl.
“Fuck yea. I’m a fucking monster. More muscle in this single fucking arm that anyone else on the team has in their own body.” He growled out into the otherwise quiet darkness of his room. The stroking of his shaft picked up speed as he got more into his own self-worship which only spurred on his own fantasies. His muzzle leaned in, barely able to actually reach far enough from the sheer size of his shoulder and pectoral, to plant an almost loving kiss against his own bicep. Then, his tongue followed to the place his lips had met as he slowly licked across the still-flexing mound of muscle. His hips bucked into his own hand as he began making out with his own flexed bicep; growling and grunting from the mixture of mental and physical stimulation. Every little detail around him only further reminded him of how massive he was like the creaking of the mattress and boxspring beneath him, the groan of the floorboards each time his weight shifted, and even the fact that his custom size bed now had the edges of his heels dangling off the end of it.
It only took a few more seconds of the feedback loop of narcissistic self-love to push him over the edge. When it did he snarled and growled as each spurt of his release bucked his hips and sent a thick rope of cum splattering across his chest, face, stomach, and the headboard and wall behind him. Spurt after spurt of seed splattered out until it slowed to a trickle and then finally stopped; leaving the wolf panting and grinning in the afterglow of his masterbatory activities. There had to be at least half a pint of wolf-jizz drying in his fur or on the headboard behind him but he didn’t care. If anything the thought of the sheer volume he had produced, a record even for him, caused his dick to swell back up into a partial erection.
It was good to be big. And Fang was determined to make sure he was the biggest, no matter what. He couldn’t wait for Marcus to come back from his little medical retreat to find that he wasn’t the only one that had started growing faster.
<hr><hr>
<b>[[Marcus comes back and he's... big.->Big Man On Campus]]</b>Fang didn’t have to wait long for Marcus to return. Rumors had gone all around campus and social media that he was back and that he’d grown even more in his time away. Fang wasn’t worried, though. Marcus wasn’t the only one that had grown.
Fang found himself in the gym that afternoon as usual. He was taking it a bit easy today to give himself a bit of a rest. It wasn’t so much that he needed one as the amazing supplement pills continued to let him recover from just about any workout he’d been able to force himself through overnight. But he’d spent the last week almost fanatically tearing his body apart only to let it rebuild stronger. Today he felt like taking it easy. It gave him more time to keep an eye on the door; expecting Marcus to come in any time now.
It was near the end of the afternoon when Fang was just about ready to head to the locker room to gather his things and leave when he heard the commotion outside. He quickly dropped the dumbbell back onto the rack near the entrance and turned to face it just as a lithe fox from the soccer team burst through the door; panting loudly as if he’d come at a dead run from wherever he had been.
“Guys! It’s Marcus! He’s back! And he’s huuuge!” the fox exclaimed, drawing the attention of the others in the gym.
As if hearing in response to the declaration the door behind the fox swung open and smacked against the concrete wall behind it with a dull thump; a large, tan-furred hand holding it open. Fang began to move forward before Marcus had even entered the doorway, the rest of the gym goers who had initially been approaching to get a look starting to back away again as they realized what was about to go down. Fang was just beginning to open his mouth to say something only for his words to die in his throat as he got in front of the door and saw outside.
The hand on the door scooted forward until sausage-thick fingers wrapped around the far edge of it as if gripping it for support. A second later practically every ounce of light streaming in through the open door was blocked by the hulking shape of a kangaroo squeezing himself through. Specifically, much to everyone’s shock, having to duck down to squeeze through! Everyone stood there, stunned as they watched the kangaroo squeeze himself through the door and into the room with them. No one was more shocked than Fang though when Marcus began to slowly straighten back up. And up… and up… Until finally he stood to his full height and did something no one would ever had expected anyone to do, much less Marcus.
He looked DOWN at Fang.
It wasn’t by much. Hell, most people probably wouldn’t even be able to tell the difference if the two weren’t standing right in front of each other. But ever so slightly Marcus had to angle his head down just a couple of inches to meet Fang’s gaze. There was a split second of faint shock that rolled across Marcus’s face when he did lock eyes with Fang, though. The look was easy to decipher; and the meaning only added to the mixture of anger, confusion, and envy suddenly burning like a tiny sun inside Fang’s chest. It wasn’t a look of shock that he was bigger than Fang now; it was obvious he had been expecting that. Rather, Marcus hadn’t expected the difference to be this close. The surprise faded as quickly as it appeared, though, as the smug look of superiority returned to the kangaroo’s face. Just before it did, though, Fang swore he caught a tiny glimpse of worry on Marcus’s face.
The two stood there staring each other down for what seemed to be an eternity. The rest of the gym refused to make so much as a peep; seeing the situation as a powder keg just waiting to be set off. Fang was rarely ever directly violent. Sure he could be pushy, demanding, and outright bullying to some but it was rare that he ever actually had a real fight. Mostly due to the fact that no one in their right mind would intentionally do anything to antagonize the mountain of a wolf that far. Now though Fang looked like he was about to start swinging and, for once, his target could probably put up a real fight. Thankfully after some unspoken signal between the two of them, Marcus turned to the side and brushed past Fang to walk into the gym proper. As he passed by he dropped a heavy hand on Fang’s shoulder as if to console him and Fang’s lips pulled back in a feral, toothy snarl that made everyone else again fearful he was about to take a swing.
Much to everyone’s relief he did not attack the kangaroo. Though he did punch the brick wall next to the entrance hard enough it left a visible crater with cracks spider webbing out where his fist had impacted. Too shocked by the sudden appearance of Marcus and the violent action by Fang, no one really paid attention to the fact that Fang didn’t seem to be in any pain from punching a solid brick wall nor did his knuckles look bruised much less bleeding. As he turned to watch Marcus disappear into the locker room Fang’s mind raced as he tried to figure out how the hell Marcus was doing this.
There was no question now that Marcus had stolen some of the pills; there was simply no other logical way he could have gotten so big so fast. For a moment he considered just physically forcing the information out of the kangaroo. While Marcus now had a couple of inches on him it was clear he hadn’t been able to do as much hard exercise while he was gone as Fang had and Fang clearly had him beat in the sheer muscular mass department so he was still confident he could win a fight. Not as confident as he would have been two or three weeks ago but confident enough that he considered the option for several long seconds before finally deciding to confront Marcus directly. If it came to blows then so be it.
The monstrous wolf stormed his way towards the locker room; the other gym goers ensuring they gave him as wide of a berth as possible. Squeezing his way through the locker room door, a feat that became increasingly difficult for him each day, Fang stood back up and glared over at the back of Marcus’s head visible above the top of the lockers. Standing near the doorway, Fang slammed a fist into the side of the first row of lockers hard enough to dent them and all-but snarled in Marcus’s direction.
“How the hell did you do it?”
Marcus looked up from what he was doing behind the lockers; casually tossing his now-removed and ridiculously over-stretched shirt over the top of the lockers. Rather than answer he took a long swig from his water bottle and made a production of swallowing it before leaning over to presumably set the bottle back down. When he finally deigned to look in Fang’s direction the grin on his face was downright condescending.
“You really haven’t figured it out yet? You’re supposed to be smarter than this, pup. Maybe you really are just another muscle head after all.” The kangaroo taunted. When Fang barred his teeth Marcus just chuckled before continuing. “It’s simple. You just take more.”
The words hung in the air for a moment as Fang stared Marcus down; wheels visibly turning in his head. When it finally clicked what Marcus had said Fang snarled even louder, this time at himself. He’d gotten that note and read the instructions and never once had he considered doing anything other than what the instructions said. Conditioned by society to always read labels and follow their guidance especially on medications, unnatural mystery pills or not, left Fang standing there feeling like the biggest idiot in the entire world. He couldn’t even decide which was more idiotic: that he had never even considered taking more than the recommended dosage or that Marcus had been insane enough to pop god-only-knew how many mystery pills with no idea what they did or what the consequences would be of an incorrect dosage. All of which only made him angrier.
“You really are stupid, Greggory.” Marcus taunted, lips twisting into a wide grin. “I’ve been taking two of these every day.”
The use of his real name on top of everything else was the last straw. Just about nothing pissed him off more than when people called him by his real name. If this had been a cartoon Fang would have smoke coming out of his nostrils and literally breathing fire.
“You think I’m stupid?” Fang snarled, taking a threatening step towards the row of lockers Marcus occupied.
<hr>--
<b>[[Fang Makes a Drastic Move->Fang's Drastic Measure]]</b>
<b>[[Marcus is Two Steps Ahead->Marcus Two Steps Ahead]]</b>“I’ll fucking show you stupid.” Fang snarled.
As he stomped closer Marcus worried for a moment that Fang might actually try and attack him. When he stomped right past Marcus into the next row of lockers the kangaroo let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding. Despite his meteoric rise in stature he knew he was still playing with fire riling up Fang this much. Thankfully he had predicted Fang’s ego wouldn’t let him simply kick his ass. It needed him to show Marcus up instead. At the very least if he did decide to get physical Fang would ensure there was an audience so everyone knew that he was still superior. It was only when he looked over and noticed only Fang’s ears peeking up over the tops of the locker, the wolf hunched forward in front of it and making some kind of crunching sound, that Marcus realized something was wrong. Stepping out of his row of lockers to look around the edge of the next section Marcus’s eyes went wide in shock as he saw what Fang was doing.
The first thing that caught Marcus’s attention was that the pill bottle lay on its side on the floor beneath the bench by Fang’s leg. Though the lid was still screwed shut on the lid from this distance Marcus could easily tell that something was wrong. The bottle wasn’t nearly as full as it had been. A glance upwards told him exactly where those missing pills had gone. The crunching sound was Fang’s powerful jaw and teeth had been grinding up what had to be an entire handful of pills into a powder in his mouth and Marcus had arrived just in time to see him tilt his head back and swallow the lump of bitter medicinal mush down his throat. Any sense of smugness and superiority in Marcus vanished and was replaced by a cold dread building up deep within his diaphragm.
“Wha-What did… Dude are you crazy?!” Marcus exclaimed fearfully, with just the tiniest hint of genuine concern underneath.
Fang only grinned, tongue lapping out over the edges of his lips and along the outside edge of his teeth to gather up little bits of partially-chewed pill he had missed to swallow down as well. Fang’s tail swished happily behind him as he casually reached out to grab his own bottle of water out of his locker as if nothing was out of the ordinary. Mocking Marcus like the kangaroo had to him Fang made a show of draining the entire plastic bottle, swishing it around a bit to catch any last tidbits of the pills he might have missed, before swallowing and tossing the empty bottle carelessly behind him. Only once he was done did he deign to stand upright and turn his attention to the Kangaroo.
Which was what caused a sudden spike of panic to surge through the Kangaroo as he met eyes with Fang… by having to look upwards ever so slightly. Fang’s realization that he was looking down at the kangaroo again only made his shit eating grin spread that much wider. More than that, though, Marcus noticed that the obviously outlined swell of Fang’s crotch visibly plumped and thickened slightly as he looked down at Marcus. The look now on Fang’s face was so similar to the expression of smug superiority Marcus had used only minutes before. Yet somehow, coming from the mountain of a wolf, it was so much more intense and prideful than Marcus had been able to manage. It wasn’t until the sound of tearing fabric seemed to echo through the otherwise silent locker room that the two of them snapped out of their unintentional staring contest. It was also then that Marcus realized he was having to crane his head farther back then he had needed to moments ago.
A quick glance down showed him exactly what he had feared. The monstrous tree trunks for thighs that filled Fang’s over-taxed gym shorts to the brim had torn them apart along the sides; leaving them as little more than a pair of tattered briefs. Not that they were holding up much better there either as the sheer bulk of Fangs, even for his size, monstrous endowment was straining against the front of his shorts so much that the waistband was actually pulling away from his waistline and Marcus could see a good two inches of pink flesh peeking out from within. His shirt had faired little better: riding up his torso to expose nearly his entire stomach while his pectorals stretched the stretchy material into an overtaxed mockery of a sports bra before one of the shoulder straps simply snapped from the sheer bulk of his shoulder and the rest of the shirt followed suite. This should have been impossible. Even with these weird pills this shouldn’t be able to happen. But right there, before Marcus’s eyes…
Fang was growing.
“Who were you calling stupid, runt?” Fang snarled.
It might have been Marcus’s imagination but Fang’s voice already sounded deeper and louder than it had been moments before. It wouldn’t surprise him considering that the wolf had now already gained a good six inches on his own height. Add that to his enormous musculature that, at this state, would put nearly any bodybuilder in the world to shame much less Marcus’s own and Marcus was somehow feeling even smaller and weaker than he had felt before he’d gotten his hands on those pills. Worse still was that with each second that passed he could see Fang getting larger.
A glance down showed Fang’s toes stretching across the tile floor; the wolf having long since given up hope of finding shoes anywhere near his size and simply going around barefoot instead. Then came the sound of shredding fabric which drew Marcus’s gaze up to his waistline again. The waistband of Fang’s shorts and underwear had snapped like a rubber band and the tattered remains of cloth shot off and piled on the floor off to his side. Freed from its constraining prison; the massive pillar of half-hard flesh that hung from Fang’s hips slapped against his thigh with an audible FWAP sound that made Marcus jump slightly. For a solid three or four seconds he simply could not take his eyes off the massive phallus that rivaled even his own arm in sheer girth and the two now nearly cantaloupe-sized nuts hanging down well past the halfway point of Fang’s thighs. The next sound that drew the Kangaroo’s attention was a loud thump. When Marcus tilted his head back to look up towards the direction of the sound his ears flattened against his head and his tail tried to tuck between his legs. Fang’s head had just hit the ten-foot ceiling.
The still-growing wolf leaned forward suddenly, stretching one of his enormously muscled arms out towards the kangaroo. For a split second Marcus felt terrified that Fang was going to grab him and do god-only-knows what with him. Instead, his palm slapped against the cement block wall behind Marchs hard enough that Marcus could hear the cement crack right beside his head. With one side of his peripheral vision blocked by the wall of black fur and muscle that was Fang’s arm Marcus soon found his forward view blocked as well as Fang slowly lowered himself down so that his still-growing muzzle was so close to Marcus’s face that his continued growth caused their noses to brush together momentarily as he rumbled a single word command to the terrified kangaroo.
“Run.”
And run Marcus did. All but smashing the door to the locker room off it’s hinges as he shoulder-tackled his way through it and stumbled into the main gym area. The kangaroo only slowed long enough to repeat what Fang had said to him to everyone else in the room before continuing his mad dash towards the exit.
“Run, god damn it, run!”
Most of the others in the gym simply looked on at the fleeing kangaroo in confusion at first. When they started hearing sounds of destruction coming from the locker room, the screech of metal bending and sharp crack of concrete shattering, everyone else finally got the message and began running towards the doors in varying stages of panic.
Meanwhile, back in the locker room, Fang was down on his hands and knees, his swelling hips and ass having grown wider than the space between the lockers and having knocked them over like dominoes. His hands gripped at the floor beneath him hard enough to crack the tiles even as his fingers continued to spread out across their surface and grow along with the rest of him. As he continued to expand his cock, at this point rock hard and easily the size of a body pillow, ground against the floor from his growing power-lust hard enough that even that was beginning to crack the floor tiles. The monstrous, growing wolf was practically drooling as he snarled lustily into the empty air of the increasingly-cramped locker room.
“That’s right, runts… Run. Your new god is coming…”
\
<hr>
\
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>“Yes. You are.” Marcus replied without an ounce of hesitation.
Seeing Fang’s furious glare as the wolf began stomping down the rows of lockers towards him, Marcus only continued to grin. If Fang had been less angry he might have thought there was something odd about that. For all of his new bluster Marcus wasn’t stupid. He had to know that even with his prodigious growth spurt Fang was still drastically stronger than him and could still tear him limb from limb if he really tried. It only made the wolf angrier when Marcus turned away from him again, fumbling with something that audibly jostled below the line of lockers before standing upright again to take another long, drawn-out swig of water from his water bottle. When Fang rounded the corner of Marcus’s row of lockers he suddenly realized why Marcus was acting so confident and a chill ran through the wolf’s spine.
Sitting there on top of the bench next to Marcus’s leg, almost comically mundane in appearance, was the very familiar plastic bottle of pills that normally was nestled securely in the bottom of Fang’s locked locker. It was only seeing that Fang realized Marcus was one row down from where his own locker was; in the row where Fang’s locker was instead. A quick glance showed him what he expected; the locker of his locker looked like it had been twisted and snapped apart like it had been made of putty instead of steel. A closer look at the bottle told Fang the most concerning fact: It was missing a significant chunk of the pills that had been inside it just that morning.
“That’s right, pup.” Marcus taunted. “Look at how much faster I’ve been growing than you when I just took two pills. I just swallowed two entire handfuls. And I’ve got big hands, Fang. How many pills do you think that is?”
“Marcus, you’re fuckin insane!” Fang barked out in shock.
“I think you’re just jealoouu-!” Marcus began to reply only to have his words trail off into a mixture of painful groan and lustful moan.
His legs had suddenly begun to visibly shake only for them to abruptly bulge outwards a split second later. His thighs exploded in size and shredded the legs of his gym shorts all the way up to his waistline as they nearly doubled in size in the span of less than a second. The Kangaroo’s whole body lurched backwards; arms windmilling around until they slammed down onto the lockers to either side of him to catch his balance. He nearly missed catching onto the edge of the lockers as the sudden surge in size of his thighs, seeming to have grown proportionally larger as well as having gained newfound mass, added a good two or three inches to his height and threw off his perspective. For that instant Marcus looked almost cartoonish with his legs from the hip down to the knee so disproportionally large compared to the rest of him. Then, as if whatever new mass that had pumped into his legs was flooding through the rest of his body like a wave, Marcus began to swell upwards and outwards starting at his thighs.
His legs from below the knee surged thicker as well; growing not just in sheer muscle mass but drastically increasing in overall size as well not to mention shredding the remains of his shorts and underwear to pieces. His whole body lurched upwards and nearly unbalanced him again as the increased length of his legs raised his arms up off the top of the lockers and momentarily robbed him of their balancing assistance until he readjusted. His torso did much the same as his stomach seemed to roll upwards; newly defined abdominal muscles popping outwards together at once followed by his pectorals seeming to literally balloon outwards into a clearly defined overhang above his stomach. His shoulders surged upwards and outwards to widen the proportions of his upper body while his arms stretched downwards and inflated with newfound muscle mass to match the proportions of the rest of his body. For a split second his head looked almost comically small atop a body that had just ballooned nearly 25% larger in the span of a few seconds. Then, like the rest of him, it seemed to swell upwards to match his new proportions.
When the abrupt, uneven growth spurt had finally stabilized Marcus’s head was now pushing rather firmly against the ten-foot ceiling of the locker room; forcing him to have to hunch forward slightly to keep the pressure from being uncomfortable. Were he to look up to where his head had initially hit the ceiling without him even seeming to notice, he would have seen the visible dent in the concrete overhead his skull had created. Instead, he kept his gaze locked on the now much smaller looking black wolf staring up at Marcus with an emotion on his face that the kangaroo had never expected to see from the wolf.
Fear.
“Heh Heh Heh…”Marcus rumbled; his voice having risen significantly in volume and dropped almost two octaves in pitch. “I can FEEL it, Fang… I can feel it coming... the urge, the need to GROW. Not hot shit anymore now that you’re not even as tall as my neck, are you?”
The sense of inferiority that Marcus’s new size had instilled in Fang was a new experience for him and the unfamiliarity with it left the wolf unable to respond. Instead, Fang continued to stare up at the monstrous kangaroo in fear. It didn’t help that, while he wasn’t going through any immediate uneven growth spurts like the first one he had just finished, Fang could still see the kangaroo’s body twitching and shuddering occasionally. Each time it did he could see it stretch just a little bit taller; swell just a little bit wider. The Kangaroo had to be almost twelve feet tall now and he was still growing…!
It was the taunting that snapped Fang out of it. That wave of unfamiliar inferiority and fear was burned away by indignation and outrage at both the taunting and Marcus’s usurpation of his position as the biggest. Fang hadn’t looked up to anyone since he hit puberty and it was unacceptable for that to change now. Before he could declare this to Marcus, though, the kangaroo began to have another growth spurt.
Fang leapt backwards and to the side just in time to avoid one of the kangaroo’s now steel girder-sized arms slamming down to the ground where he had been a moment before. Marcus had fallen to his elbows and knees as the growth spurt sent a fresh shiver of discomfort and pleasure through him all at once. Were the situation less dire Fang might have paid more attention to the fact that whatever Marcus as experiencing apparently felt so good that it not only had his, admittedly impressive, cock rock hard and leaking what looked to be entire pints of pre onto the tile floor below. Instead, Fang was distracted by the sight of Marcus’s arm laying right next to him surging forward until the knuckles of his clenched fists smacked into the wall beside him hard enough to leave cracks in the concrete. The sharp screech of warping metal filled the room as the swelling girth of the kangaroo’s knees shoved against the benches bolted into the ground hard enough to bend their cast-iron supports to the side and out of his expanding body’s way.
As much as Fang wanted to yell something back to the kangaroo if for no other reason than to try to soothe his wounded pride, he was smart enough to know when he needed to run.
As he turned away Marcus finished latest growth spurt; leaving him dangerously close to the twenty-foot mark if not having already surpassed it. Even down on his hands and knees the tan-furred kangaroo’s back was nearly pushing up against the ceiling. When the kangaroo came back to his senses it took him a moment to make sense of the suddenly much-smaller surroundings. Which is why he didn’t notice Fang making a dash for the door until he was almost there.
“Where the hell do you think you’re going?” Marcus thundered; his voice echoing off the concrete locker room walls loud enough there was no way people in the main gym hadn’t heard it.
The sounds of destruction proceeded Fang shoulder-ramming the locker room door and smashing it right off of its hinges. Behind him chunks of concrete and metal flew around and through the entrance as one of Marcus’s massive arms swept towards him and carelessly smashed several of the rows of lockers out of the way in the process. Fang tumbled forward into a roll into the main gym area a split second before a tan-furred arm nearly the size of a couch reached through the doorway and slammed a hand down where it thought Fang was. Thankfully, it missed the black wolf by a couple of feet and he was able to scramble up to his feet and hop backwards out of its reach before it could blindly paw around for him.
“God damn it Fang, get back here! You can’t run forevGrrrk” Marcus began to shout through the wall at Fang, only to have his words transform into another lusty groan as a fresh growth spurt overtook him.
If the sight of an arm bigger than anyone in the gym reaching through a too-small doorway trying to grab one of them hadn’t been enough to scared everyone else in the gym off the follow-up sight of that arm visibly surging larger and reaching further into the gym was. As the shoulder it was connected too swelled out beyond the limits of the doorway it began cracking apart the surrounding doorframe and concrete. Fang took one last glance back behind him just in time to see the arm retreat back through the hole that had once been a doorway. He then saw it replaced by the view of one of Marcus’s now-gigantic eyes staring through the doorway at him. That was the last he saw of the kangaroo inside of the gym before he burst through the metal double doors and out into the fresh afternoon air. Unfortunately, he felt far from safe as he turned around to follow the gaze of everyone else that had been in the gym.
Every single one of them had turned around to look up at the roof of the elevated one-story gymnasium building as it bowed and bulged upwards a split second before simply exploding into a shower of dust and debris. Like a bird hatching from an egg and sending cracked eggshell flying, Marcus tore his way through the building simply by sitting upright. As the now-gigantic kangaroo straightened up everyone, Fang included, stared in shock as they realized that, even still down on his knees, Marcus was easily more than twice as tall as the Gym roof. Worse still was the fact that, if they all stared close enough, they could still see Marcus’s body shuddering and swelling larger in tiny, inconsistent bursts.
\
<hr>
\
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center><h5>Created by: Dragonien</h5>\<<if tags().includes("footer")>>\\
<hr>
\<center><h4>
\<i>This chapter was guest written by</i> <b>$author</b>
\<<switch $author>>
\<<case Spam7>>[[Check them out!->https://www.furaffinity.net/user/spam7/]]
\<<case Diego964t>>
\<</switch>>
\</h4>
\<h6><i>Edited by Dragonien/Rain</i></h6>
\</center>
\<</if>>
\
\
\<<if tags().includes("collab")>>\\
<hr>
\<center><h4>
\<i>This chapter was written as a collaboration between Rain/Dragonien and</i> <b>$collab</b>
\<<switch $collab>>
\<<case SomebodyAnybody>>[[Check them out!->https://www.furaffinity.net/user/somebodyanybody/]]
\<</switch>>
\</h4>
\<h6><i>Edited by Dragonien/Rain</i></h6>
\</center>
\<</if>>
[[Back to start->Start]]
[[Story Outline->Story Outline]]
[[Updates]]
[[Guest Writer Submission->https://forms.gle/9oUsz1mrFCiRr59J8]]
[[Bug Report->https://forms.gle/9hAcNwaQDUHgurW97]]
A special shoutout to all my wonderful Patrons helping to support me in creating projects that I love, such as this one. The supporters for this release are:
<b><u>Kobold Worshipper</u></b>
- Erik
- Asruek Dreenyrr as Fkiwery
- Piedunk
- SokeriKielo
- Riz Lysander
- Draco of Zeradaith
- Big Vixie
- Karthan Draem
- Dandicoot
- Articus Data
- Saxdasm
- Best Dude55
- Gnarl
- Kobuld
- Dead End Gaming
- Idk Insert random name
<b><u>Loyal Subject</u></b>
- Anthony Williams
- WarlokNick
- NA
- DaveBlack
- This is my name
- Techimp
- Farath
- Collie Cuon
- Kobster2
- Leo Valdez
- Skydon
- Jose FLores
- Fusanoshin
- Hosmer
- Gany
- Tesilla
- Mark Shep
- JTing2
- LinkCableGamer
- Drewbermeister
- Daniel Corley
- BigMountainCat
- Seishan
- Adam A
- SPF
- Ranza
- AlkaliRoo
- Jimrus
- SummerTheMouse
- Aio
- Jeremy A.
- Delos
- Erian Zoutman
- Maniko
- TheReaMrNewVegas
<h1><<return>></h1>
<div class="centered-image">[img[https://i.ibb.co/pR33Yh1/CPA-UI-Banner-test.jpg]]</div>
<div class="warning">Changing Perspectives Again!</div>Growing up in his small, rural town; Marcus Fletcher used to be big man on campus. This six-and-a-half-foot tower of lean kangaroo muscle and raw kicking power was the star of his high school football team. Then he went off to college and found himself playing for the local university football team alongside an entire team of behemoths led by the local football star: Fang. Fang is a towering behemoth of a wolf, but wasn’t the only behemoth Marcus had to deal with now. The kangaroo found himself surrounded for the first time by people much larger and stronger than him. He was still impressive on the field, and no one could call him small by any reasonable metric. But when you’re surrounded by people significantly larger and stronger than you it’s hard to feel big.
Marcus never let his sudden inferiority complex hurt his dedication, though. He still showed up for practice on time and puts in just as much work as everyone else. If anything, he tends to push himself a bit harder than those around him in some silent, unspoken hope of outdoing the others on the team and reasserting himself as the big man in town. He’s good at his role but doesn’t truly excel at it. At least, not compared to the other beasts on the team. So, while he’s never put down for subpar play, he never receives praise for his dedication as his ‘best’ is seen as normal for the whole team. Though his fellow teammates and the coaches recognize his skill for what it is, the lack of enthusiasm and praise from fans has deadened Marcus’s flair for showboating. It just isn’t as satisfying to strain himself to the limit to pull off some admirable feat only to hear the exact same amount of praise and adoration from someone like Fang or David casually shoving their way through the other team and being just as impressive without even pushing their limits.
Despite it all he still tries to be a decent friend. He’s likable and popular enough to never feel lonely or left out. And while Fang is perfectly happy to taunt anyone within range that’s smaller than him, which is everyone, the others on the team never put him down or taunt him about his inferior size relative to the rest of them. At least not with any real maliciousness. But even casual, locker room banter stings when you’re used to being the big man and suddenly find yourself the smallest in the room. That comradery doesn’t stop his inferiority complex from festering. From spending his whole life as the star to being relegated a background support character was bound to leave some resentment.
While he may not be the biggest or the fastest on the team, he confident of the strength and agility of his legs. While he knows this may not be enough to show off considering his competition; Marcus always keeps an eye out for a way for him to rise to the top and finally reclaim the position he feels he’s been unjustly usurped from.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Inheriting a strange ring->The Ring]]</b>“A ring?”
Marcus turned the small, ornate piece of jewelry back and forth as he examined it. It was a simple golden band with the design of an interwoven pair of chains etched into its face. It was pretty, if simple, but didn't look particularly valuable. There wasn't even a gemstone. According to the letter that had come along with the small box it had belonged to his great-uncle. He had never even seen the man more than a few times in his life but apparently they had taken a liking to him. It was actually thanks to them that Marcus had been able to attend the University of his choice. His uncle had been extremely successful as an archaeologist. He hadn’t been outright what you’d consider rich but he was close enough for the difference to be academic. They had set aside a trust fund for Marcus with the condition that it only be provided to him if he graduated high school with a certain GPA and chose to go to college. Marcus hadn't even known about it until the lawyer showed up with the paperwork.
Unfortunately, the letter explained that his uncle had passed away. It wasn't surprising, really. The guy had been barely a few years shy of a hundred years old. Considering the life he had lived it was a miracle he survived that long. Marcus could only imagine the uproar that must be happening back at home between his parents and the less savory members of their extended family. Marcus was certain they would be fighting tooth and nail over his uncle's inheritance regardless of whatever the will actually said. That was their problem, though. The college trust his uncle had left him honestly was enough that Marcus could have lived, if a bit modestly, for the rest of his life on just that so the rest of his uncle's inheritance wasn't of Interest. And since the trust had been set up years before his death, they couldn’t touch it. This ring, however, apparently had been specifically left to Marcus with instructions to be hand delivered to him by courier before the official reading of his will. The note also said that the passage of his will mentioning the ring be omitted from any version of it any member of his uncle’s family besides Marcus ever was provided. It was meant to be entirely between Marcus and his uncle.
“it’s just a ring. Why all the cloak and dagger? It can't be worth that much.” The tan furred kangaroo murmured aloud as he flopped back onto his bed.
After turning the ring over one more time, Marcus turned his attention back to the box. Inside was another smaller slip of paper still left unread. Picking up the last letter, Marcus unfolded it to find it handwritten in a flowing cursive script that made it a bit hard for Marcus to read. Annoyed, Marcus cursed himself for not paying more attention to cursive classes in elementary school.
<div class="warning"> Marcus. If you're reading this I'm finally gone. I don't know if I would trust anyone with this but it's going to be found eventually. So, I may as well choose who gets it. I found this ring in my twenties on one of my first overseas digs. It's the secret to my success. It is a symbol of true Authority, capital A. Anything you desire will be yours, all you must do is demand it. This is where I'm supposed to say with great power comes great responsibility but that's no fun. Just don't get yourself in too much trouble. And for the love of God don't ever take the damn thing off!
-Uncle J</div>
Marcus has so many questions that he didn't even know where to start. Not that it would have mattered. He didn't really have anyone that could answer them. There were a few more pages in the documents have been sent but none of them looked handwritten like the note. A quick skim through them revealed them to be more generic legal paperwork about the will and made no specific mention of the ring much less any clarification to his uncle’s cryptic words. His uncle’s motto had always been ‘shut up and do as you’re told’ even if he usually meant it in jest. But maybe for once Marcus should take it literally.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Put the ring on->Put the Ring On]]</b>
His uncle had never done wrong by him so Marcus figured he could do as his uncle told him one last time. With a strange sense of trepidation that made the kangaroo feel utterly ridiculous Marcus raised his hand and slipped the ring on the ring finger of his left hand.
There was no explosion of light or grand display of some crazy supernatural event. He didn't suddenly sprout three arms or gain the magical power to manifest his will into reality in the shape of green magic energy. More disappointing than the dashed, unrealistic expectations of a superhero origin story was that the damn ring didn't even fit! Just as Marcus was opening his mouth to complain about the loose fit eyes went wide in shock and the words died in his throat.
The ring moved.
Or at least that's what it felt like. More accurately when Marcus looked closer he saw that the ring hadn't moved... it had shrunk! An instant before the ring would have been better sized for his thumb rather than his ring finger. But after only an instant of trying to put it on it had compacted in on itself! It's still looked exactly the same with no visible signs of creasing or folding. It was just simply... smaller. More specifically, the perfect size for his finger. In fact, it was so perfectly sized that Marcus could barely even feel it was still there.
“What the hell? did it just-” Marcus began to ask aloud.
Before Marcus could finish voicing the question to himself the door to his bedroom suddenly burst open. He hadn't even noticed the heavy footsteps of his beefy lion roommate, Jason, until they were already barging in.
“Marcus! We’re gonna hit the movies! You in?” Jason’s deep voice bellowed; oblivious to the growing ire from the kangaroo.
“Jesus, Jason! How many times do I have to tell you? At least fucking knock! I pay most of the damn bills around here the least you could do is respect my privacy! Now get out!” Marcus snarled angrily.
Maybe Marcus was a bit harsher than was necessary with his words but he didn’t regret it. It annoyed him to no end that his friend had absolutely zero respect for his privacy. Besides, he knew that anything short of direct, obvious insults would just roll off of the somewhat meat-headed lion like rain off a poncho.
Marcus expected Jason to completely ignore what he had said and continue rambling on. The lion wasn’t trying to be malicious or willfully disrespectful; he just had trouble hearing things that he wasn't interested in and seeing boundaries. Because of this Marcus is yelling to get out of his room always fell on deaf ears until the lion was done with whatever he had come in for.
Except for this time.
After feeling a strange warmth on his left hand, Marcus saw the expression on Jason's face change noticeably as if he had suddenly remembered something. His mouth had been half open, ready to continue talking, only to snap shut. Taking to purposeful steps backwards, Jason reached out to grab Marcus's door and pulled it closed with him outside. A moment later Marcus could hear the lion’s heavy footsteps heading down the hall away from his room.
Marcus was left in utter shock. That never worked. Nothing short of being run over by a car could get Jason to stop talking when he was excited about something. Just telling him to leave sure as hell wouldn't. Or at least it shouldn't have. Then Marcus noticed that warmth still lingering on his hand. Glancing at his fingers revealed nothing out of the ordinary. On Instinct he reached out to adjust the new ring only to widen his eyes in surprise.
The ring was hot! Unnaturally so. It wasn't uncomfortable or painful but it was definitely hotter than it had any right to be. It felt like it had been left it out in the sun for half an hour. Although, as Marcus kept his finger on the ring, he could feel the metal rapidly cooling back to a normal temperature. Again, the temperature change was far faster than metal should have cooled. Marcus was a lot of things, but stupid wasn't one of them. And it wasn't that hard to put two and two together even if the answer didn’t seem possible.
“No way…”
Yet despite his disbelief the strange series of connected occurrences and, admittedly, a genuine bit of hope Marcus found himself believing in the impossible. Or, if not believing, at least willing to entertain the possibility. His uncle's letter had said he just had to demand things and they would be his. After Marcus had put on the ring, which had immediately and unnaturally shrunk itself to fit him perfectly, Jason had done exactly as Marcus had demanded.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Test it again to be sure->Testing On Jason]]</b>
Despite his willingness to accept what had just happened Marcus still found himself compelled to test it to be sure. Even if he accepted it actually did what he thought he still needed to figure out exactly how it worked. It wouldn’t be a good idea for him to start messing with something like this only to find himself unable to make it work at a crucial moment.
After hopping up from his bed and leaving his room Marcus could hear the lion's voice all the way down the hall. The casual thumping impacts of his footsteps told Marcus that he was pacing around the living room, almost certainly on the phone.
“Yea no. Yea go ahead. I don't know if he's coming. Of course, babe.”
Jason’s one-sided conversation continued even when the lion noticed the kangaroo step into the living room. He gave Marcus a brief nod of acknowledgement but otherwise didn't pay him much mind as he continued his conversation. Marcus didn't think the lion was acting noticeably different from normal. From the way he was acting Marcus could guess that Jason didn’t feel like anything was out of the ordinary either. When Marcus glanced at the phone pressed up against the lion’s head, he got an idea.
The lion was almost certainly talking to his girlfriend, based on what Marcus had already heard him say into the phone. He'd heard plenty of these flirty conversations before and knew that nothing short of her hanging up on him would get him off the phone with her. The last thing Jason would do was cut off a conversation with her short for anything less than a global catastrophe. Which made it the perfect opportunity for Marcus to test the ring
Unsure if he needed to make some kind of gesture or have some kind of particular thought in mind Marcus just decided to blurt his command out.
“Hey, Jason. Get off the phone.” Marcus said in his most authoritative, if quiet, voice possible.
The lion paused mid-sentence and glanced over at Marcos. Giving the kangaroo a confused and mildly annoyed expression Jason turned his back to Marcus and continued talking.
For a moment Marcus felt disheartened. He was reasonably sure that he wasn't crazy. But, for some reason, the ring hadn't worked this time. Was he doing something wrong? After he tried to think over what happened last time the words from his uncle's letter floated through his thoughts. What had he meant by Authority with a capital A? His uncle had never emphasized words like that before. Could Authority be something different? Like God with a capital G versus gods?
Then he remembered what he was thinking about when he had told Jason to go away. He had been angrily fuming over how Jason didn't respect his personal space despite effectively mooching off of him. Not that Marcus was particularly spiteful about it, he didn’t really mind Jason effectively living off of him. But he wished the lion would have paid at least a little more respect to the guy paying most of his bills. Wished that the lion would respect his...
Authority?
An idea forming in his head; Marcus tried to focus on that thought once more. That sense of superiority that he had over Jason and the position of power it should grant the kangaroo. The power that position Marcus should have over the lion.
“Jason. Get off the phone.”
This time he felt it. He felt the moment the ring heated up and glanced down at it. As far as he could tell nothing was different other than its temperature. But that, in itself, was an unnatural change. Glancing back up he heard Jason cut off what he was saying mid-sentence. He looked dazed for a fraction of a second then spoke into the phone again.
“Hey, sorry babe. I gotta go. I’ll see you later!” he apologized into the receiver.
He barely even waited for a response from her before clicking the end call button and pocketing his phone. As he looked around the room he again had this strange, faintly confused expression on his face like something wasn't quite right but he couldn't put his finger on it. Then Jason simply shrugged and seemed to dismiss the thought entirely.
Marcus on the other hand was staring in total shock. It worked! And, if he understood correctly, all he needed was to have some genuine perceived superiority over the person he was trying to control. He just needed to have, or at least genuinely think he should have, Authority over them.
Capital A.
It opened up a whole new world of opportunity for the kangaroo. If he played his cards right, he could do whatever he wanted! More importantly he could make everyone else do what he wanted. The only question was what he wanted first.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Use the ring on Jason more->Messing With Jason]]</b>
Marcus still wasn't quite sure what the limitations of the ring were so he needed to experiment a bit more. He needed to see what else it could do before he used it on anyone else. Or at least, that's what Marcus told himself as he turned a grin towards his leonine roommate.
Looking Jason up and down, Marcus found himself again reminded of his mild jealousy of the lion’s impressive size. Marcus was no slouch, himself, being six and a half feet tall and built like an athlete. Add that to his species’ natural predisposition towards powerful legs and, especially from the waist down, Marcus had an impressive amount of muscle definition. But as impressive as he might have been by regular standards he paled in comparison to Jason. Not to mention most of the other guys on the football team for that matter.
Jason topped out the charts just a fraction of an inch shy of seven feet and easily weighed half again as much as Marcus did. Where Marcus was mostly lean, wiry you muscle better fit for endurance and athletics, Jason was pure strength in lion form. His whole body rippled with powerful, bulging muscles meant for one thing and one thing only: strength. Even if he didn't have half a foot of height on Marcus his sheer bulk still would make the kangaroo feel small in comparison.
Despite his hidden jealousy of his roommate, Marcus still had to admit that the lion was pretty hot. Marcus wasn't embarrassed or shy that he swung for both teams. Nor was he ashamed of being attracted to, if only physically if not personality, many of his teammates. Especially not when more than half of the rest of the football team was either outright gay if not at least swinging for both sides like he was. He did still feel a little nervous about making his attraction to a number of his teammates known; especially considering he was as jealous of them as he was attracted to them.
“Hey Jason. Uh… “Marcus started as his mouth went abruptly dry from nerves. “You been hitting the gym extra lately?”
The lion’s face immediately lit up with a brilliant, toothy smile. Without hesitation Jason raised one of his arms and flexed his bulky bicep; letting it visibly strain the fabric of his t-shirt’s sleeve.
“Oh, you noticed! Hell yeah! I got some new supplements and I've been hitting the gym like crazy lately trying to pack on a few more pounds. Glad people are finally noticing!”
As the cocky lion continued to flex his arm and show off Marcus couldn't help but drink in the sight of the muscular lion and his flexing arm. That damn bicep looked to be as big around as one of Marcus’s legs! If the lion got much bigger, he might actually be a match for Fang, if not in height at least in proportional body mass.
Suddenly feeling his cheeks heating in an uncharacteristic blush Marcus quickly shook his head to try to shake the feeling off. Instead, he took a moment to reassert his confidence and, more importantly, his sense of authority over Jason. Only once Marcus had braced himself and was again sure of himself did he speak again.
“Jason, take off your shirt.” Marcus ordered, still unable to completely remove the trepidation in his voice.
“Sure thing!”
The response came as causally and quickly as if Marcus had just asked Jason what time it was. Without an ounce of hesitation the lion reached down to peel his shirt up over his head. The hard washboard of his abdominals and the thick slabs of steak for his pectorals came into full view as he tugged the tight shirt up over his head and carelessly tossed it to the side. Once the shirt was g, Jason returned to flexing for and grinning down at the kangaroo as if nothing had changed.
Nothing except for a sudden tightness in the kangaroo’s pants.
Marcus felt another wave of flustered embarrassment try to well itself up in him but he mercilessly smothered it beneath a growing mixture of power and lust. The more it dawned on him that he could tell Jason to do anything he wanted and they would do it, the more confident Marcus felt.
“Flex your other arm for me.” He ordered, more confidently this time
Again, the lion didn't hesitate to obey. Jason dropped his flexing pose only for it to be mirrored by his opposite side. Jason even clinched his hand a little bit tighter and gritted his teeth as if trying to flex just a tiny bit harder for Marcus.
“Yea, dude. Check out these guns!” Jason growled more to himself than to Marcus.” Been getting so ripped lately. Gonna be such a beast!”
Marcus was noticing that his commands didn't seem to register as unusual to Jason. In fact, after Marcus spoke a command Jason didn’t act like Marcus had said anything at all. They also didn't seem to outright overwrite Jason’s own thoughts like he were simply being mind-controlled. Jason simply reacted to the commands as if he would have been perfectly willing to do exactly what Marcus had said without anything magical involved. Jason was either accepting what he was doing is something he wanted to do or not thinking it was unusual to be doing whatever it was Marcus told him to do. The only question Marcus had now was how far he could go with it.
“Hey, Jason…”
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Take it further with Jason->Going Further]]</b>
“Hey, Jason… let me feel your bicep.”
The kangaroo’s words came out in a hushed tone as if he were afraid saying the command too loud would somehow make Jason aware of what Marcus was doing. Much to his relief, Marcus felt the ring on his finger heat up again. Jason met Marcus’s gaze and gave him another smug, toothy grin without even registering that Marcus had spoken.
“Come feel these guns, dude!”
Marcus only hesitated for a moment before approaching. Tentatively, the kangaroo reached out to rest his hand on top of the thick ball of fur and flesh that was Jason's bicep. As expected, it was rock hard to the touch. Even when Marcus squeezed his fingers around it the flexed muscle didn’t so much as budge. Instead, it actually pushed back against his fingers and spread them a bit further when Jason, still grinning, flexed a little bit harder. Before he realized it Marcus’s breath was coming in short, quick pants and his heart rate had nearly doubled. Damn it, why was Marcus getting so turned on?!
His fingers slid along the heavy ball of muscle until his hand was resting on Jason's shoulder instead. Just as firm and immovable as his arm, the shoulder rolled slightly underneath the Kangaroo’s touch. Any second now Marcus expected Jason to shove him away or start making fun of him like this at all been some elaborate joke. Instead, when Marcus looked back at the Lion’s face all he saw was that smug grin of someone that’s hot and damn well knows it.
“Feel something you like, Marcus?“ Jason all-but purred.
The words were all ego and self-aggrandizement but that didn't stop Marcus from imagining them being more flirtatious than they actually were. Sadly, he knew that, as open-minded as Jason was, he was also straight as an arrow. Sure, the command had seemingly made Jason okay with Marcus touching him but clearly it was it simply feeding into the lion’s ego as praise and adoration rather than opening up anything sexual. Jason wasn't exactly Marcus's type, personality wise. but the kangaroo would be lying through his teeth if he said he didn’t find Jason attractive. That he hadn't thought more than once about getting a piece of that lion for himself.
Now that he had this ring, though, maybe it didn't have to be just a thought anymore.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Order Jason to be attracted to him->Jason's Straight Exception]]</b>
As Marcus mulled over what he really wanted to do with Jason a thought struck him. He found himself wondering what exactly the limits of this ring’s ability were. So far, he had only tried direct action commands like ‘do this’ or ‘do that’. Now seems as good a time as any to see if he could stretch that beyond purely physical actions. After all, the ring already seemed to be able to effect Jason mentally rather than just physically compelling him.
“Jason. Answer honestly. Are you attracted to me?” Marcus asked.
Marcus already knew the answer but he had to ask anyway, if only to get a baseline. The lion stared down at Marcus silently for a moment that seemed to stretch on for hours to Marcus. For a second he was afraid that whatever spell the ring had put Jason under had broken. That worry turned to panic when Marcus realized he had yet to remove his hand from where it had come to rest on one of Jason's pectorals. Finally, the lion answered.
“Sorry Marcus! You're a cool dude but you know I don't swing that way. Nothing personal.” Jason answered honestly.
There was no malice or bite in his words. Nor was there any indication, thankfully, that he had snapped out of the ring’s spell while that Marcus was still feeling up his chest. Thankfully Marcus had expected that answer so he didn’t feel the sting of rejection. Now, though, came time for the experiment.
“Jason. You're not gay.” Marcus reaffirmed, then added “But you have a crush on me and would make an exception for me.”
Marcus did his best to word it as a command rather than a question or a hope. Much to his surprise and excitement he felt the ring heat up on his finger. He was rapidly becoming used to recognizing that as a signal that the ring was working. As Marcus stood there staring up at the lion while still tracing the top of Jason's pectoral Shelf, He saw the expression on Jason’s face change ever so slightly. At first he thought it could have been his imagination but after looking closer Marcus was sure there was a tiny bit more of an uptick to the edge of Jason's lips. He also noticed the lion’s tail swishing behind him where before it had been still. When the lion glanced down and noticed, without comment, that Marcus was still feeling him up the lion seemed to straighten his back just a bit as if trying to puff out his chest and press it just a tiny bit harder into Marcus’s hands under the guise of adjusting his posture. Again, Marcus wasn’t stupid. He knew the signs of attraction when he saw them. To be sure, though, he asked the same question again.
“Jason. Answer Honestly. Are You attracted to me?”
This time the lion’s lips did visibly quirk upwards. To the kangaroos surprise the lion wrapped an arm around Marcus’s middle and shamelessly cupped one side of the kangaroos ass while he pulled Marcus in close. Suddenly pressed up against the lion’s naked torso, Marcus could feel the faint purr of amusement vibrating through Jason's chest. Marcus hadn’t expected Jason to suddenly get so forward with him even if the suggestion had worked! The abrupt change was making it hard for Marcus to keep himself under control.
“You know I'm not gay dude. But I have to admit I’ve thought you're pretty damn cute for a long time. I think I could make an exception.”
The lion’s words left Marcus flustered and unable to respond immediately despite having expected something like this. This night has taken a completely different turn than he expected it to even after the discovery of the ring’s effect. Marcus originally had only intended to test the ring on Jason and see how far it could actually affect someone. He hadn't expected it to get Jason actually flirting with him.
Or shamelessly groping his ass.
“I uh Jason I mean…“ Marcus stammered, trying to form a response.
Marcus wasn’t normally one to get flustered but the situation had escalated so rapidly he was caught off guard. Before Marcus could recover Jason released his grip on the kangaroo and took a step backwards. The lion’s deep, booming laugh vibrated through the living room as he replaced the more intimate embrace of the kangaroo with a friendly hand resting on Marcus’s shoulder.
“No worries, man! No pressure or anything. I'm just saying dude if I was going to make an exception, you're at the top of the list.”
This time his words were clearly flirtatious. The change was somehow both subtle and stark at the same time. Jason was still acting exactly like Marcus would have believed he would if Jason actually had been attracted to him. Yet the lion blatantly coming on to him was about as in-character for Jason as the lion shooting lasers from his eyes would have been. For a moment Marcus wondered if he had gone a bit too far with the lion. Maybe he was playing with fire and should stop now before things got out of hand. Or maybe...
He hadn't gone far enough.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Kiss him->Making a Move on Jason]]</b>
Maybe it was the newfound power going to his head. Or maybe Marcus had just been more attracted to his roommate than he realized. Regardless of the reason it didn't stop the kangaroo from acting on his sudden impulse. Stepping forward, Marcus quickly raised up on his tiptoes to get into range and press his lips fully against the lion’s in a sudden kiss.
For an instant the lion froze in response. He didn’t so much as make a move as the kangaroo’s lips pressed against his own. The lion’s eyes were wide and his whole body was rigid in response to the kiss. For a second, Marcus was worried that he had finally gone too or misjudged the situation. That either he hadn’t given Jason the right thought or that the effect had somehow broken. A second later his fears were alleviated as he felt a large hand cup the back of his head and pull him in tighter as Jason returned the kiss.
Marcus had no idea how long he stood there simply making out with the larger lion. Time blurred together as their tongues invaded each other's mouths and began wrestling for dominance. At some point the kangaroo lopped both of his arms around Jason’s neck while the lion’s wrapped one of his own arms around Marcus's middle to pull the kangaroo in tighter against him.
Eventually, though, the kangaroo’s ankles started to get tired from standing up on the tips of his toes for so long. Reluctantly pulling away from the kiss, Marcus lowered back down flat on the floor and stared up at Jason. A quick glance down the lion’s body told Marcus exactly what he had both expected and felt when pressed up against the lion. Even taking into account the baggy jeans the lion wore it was blatantly obvious Jason was rock hard. The tube-shaped outline stretching down one of his pants legs was impossible to miss. Not that Marcus had any room to judge. Were Jason to look down he would see much the same condition afflicting Marcus if maybe not quite as blatantly impossible-to-hide proportions.
As Marcus stared up at the lion he found himself becoming annoyed despite how enjoyable the kiss had been and how turned on it had left him. Maybe it was the ring’s power starting to go to his head but Marcus found himself increasingly irritated about having to look up at the lion; of having to strain himself with the effort of reaching kissing height. During the kiss Marcus had even tried once or twice to tug on the lion’s shoulders to get him to lean down but Jason had either not understood or not been willing. Marcus was used to being on top, being in charge, in the bedroom. And the sense of power and superiority the ring’s ability was granting him on top of that was only adding to his frustration. Before he even realized what he was saying, Marcus was complaining up to the lion
“Damn it, Jason. You’re-
\
<hr>
\[["Too Controlling!"->Jasons Attitude Adjustment]]
<b>[["Too tall!"->Jasons Height Adjustment]]</b>
“Damn it, Jason. You’re too tall.” Marcus grumbled. Although from the way Jason was grinning and proudly puffing out his chest he was taking it less as a complaint and more as a compliment. “it's hard to reach that high. And if you're not going to bend down a bit for me then you need to be a foot shorter so you know what it's like.
The next few seconds left the kangaroo so shocked he didn't even register the ring on his finger heating up until everything was said and done. The moment the words left Marcus’s lips Jason started to change.
His body rapidly began to compact in on itself! His massively muscular proportions remained the same but his entire body shrunk as if he was simply being scaled down rather than getting shorter. Within moments the lion that once towered a head taller than Marcus was now looking eye to eye with the kangaroo, only to soon have to look up to keep meeting the kangaroo’s gaze! Neither of them paid any attention to the heavy whump of denim dropping to the floor in a pile as Jason became too small for his jeans and they fell down to his ankles. The only thing that kept his underwear from doing much the same was the still impressively large erection, even considering his sudden reduction in size, jutting from Jason's hips. With his jeans falling down it was free to raise at least partially upwards under its own strength and tent the front of his underwear out. The massive slab of pink cockflesh was still large enough to keep the waistband of the lion’s boxer briefs from falling entirely; though they did sag down and partially expose his ass in the back.
The change ended seconds later as abruptly as it had started. The formerly seven foot tall lion who once looked down upon Marcus was now staring up at the six and a half foot kangaroo. Jason was now roughly six inches shorter than Marcus; their size different finding itself abruptly reversed!
“Wh-what the hell?” Jason standard in confusion as he looked around has suddenly larger environment. “What just happened?!”
Marcus couldn't answer for several long seconds as the gears in his head spun wildly. He hadn't even considered the possibility of the ring being able to give anything other than mental commands! Even when he had experimented with changing Jason's personality rather than just giving him a direct order it had all ultimately still been a mental effect to the way he thought. But playing back his words and sizing himself up against the lion it was blatantly obvious that the lion was exactly one foot shorter. The exact amount Marcus had demanded he be if Jason wasn’t going to bend down for him. Not only did the ring actually change his size but it had worked conditionally as well! If Marcus was correct Jason wouldn’t have shrunk if he’d simply bent down like ordered. Marcus also made note that Jason seemed fully aware of what had happened this time. Unlike the mental changes previously there didn't seem to be any filter on his perception making him think his abrupt size change was normal. He had shrunk, and he damn well knew it! Maybe the ring couldn’t hide physical changes as easily as mental ones. Either that or…
Maybe Marcus had WANTED Jason to understand what was happening and the ring had picked up on it.
The kangaroo’s lips twisted back into a wicked grin as he realized the implication of this. Suddenly a whole new world of possibilities had opened up before him, even more so than he had had thought just minutes before. But, before he got ahead of himself, he had a confused lion to deal with. One that Marcus noted with interest that, despite the clear confusion and uncertainty on his face as he stared up at the suddenly larger kangaroo, Jason was still rock hard.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Distract him with a kiss->Kiss Jason as a Distraction]]</b>
Jason was getting increasingly panicked as he tried to make sense of what had just happened. He kept looking back and forth around the room; constantly comparing his size to things in hopes that the whole thing was just an optical illusion. In hopes that he hadn't suddenly shrunk a foot in height. It spoke to how big he normally was that he was still slightly above average in height even after losing a full foot! And that wasn’t even taking into account his still-immense proportions. But finally, for the first time since coming to the university and meeting all of the monsters on the football team, Marcus felt large-and-in-charge for once.
And it was an opportunity he didn't want to waste.
Jason suddenly found himself pulled forward by an unexpectedly strong hand on his shoulder. Considering his mass, if not his height, he was still at least as strong as Marcus if not still stronger even with his lessened size. But the gesture was still unexpectedly strong enough to catch him off guard. As did the kiss that followed it.
This time it was much easier for Marcus to take control. His tongue was now larger compared to Jason’s and his mouth covered more of the lion’s. It wasn’t a drastic difference but, considering they have been making out in much the same way only a minute or two ago, the comparison made the change striking and immediately obvious to both of them. Thankfully the abrupt return to making out gave the lion something else to focus on besides his sudden change in size. Whether from his mind desperately looking for a distraction or the attraction Marcus had implanted being stronger than anticipated it ultimately didn’t matter. Either way, Jason quickly melted into Marcus’s embrace and stopped thinking about his newfound reduced size.
As they kissed Marcus ran his hands down Jason's sides and back. He'd gotten a brief feel of the bare-chested lion during their previous make out session and feeling the same muscles he had been groping only minutes before now fitting so much more easily in his hands was such a turn-on he was practically grinding against Jason. Maybe it was the pseudo-muscle worship from Marcus or simply Jason reacting to the kangaroo’s own lust but within moments the lion found himself pressing harder into and grinding back against Marcus in kind.
Jason’s own erection still throbbed desperately as it pushed against the kangaroo’s leg. Marcus briefly wondered if maybe the lion had a fetish for having the tables turned on him. Even if he took into account Jason now having a ‘thing’ for him, the lion had been unexpectedly easy to distract. More than that, he found the lion wasn’t trying to pull him down to his level like Marcus had done to Jason minutes before. Rather, Jason was making the effort to lean up to meet the kangaroo with noticeable eagerness. If Marcus didn’t know better he’d guess Jason was ENJOYING being the shorter one for once. Though as much as Marcus was curious to find out, he wasn't curious enough to break the kiss just yet. Jason on the other hand…
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Jason was into it!->Jason Likes It]]</b>
Taking the initiative, Marcus pressed harder into the kiss. His tongue shoved aggressively against the lion’s own until it had forced its way into Jason's mouth. The abrupt forcefulness caught the lion off-guard and before Jason could stop himself he let out a quiet mewling moan into the kiss.
Only encouraged by the submissive sound, Marcus raised his hands from the lion's ass and instead gripped Jason’s wrists. Without warning, Marcus shoved against Jason with his full weight! The kiss broke as Jason was sent stumbling backwards until his back slammed against the wall hard enough to knock a nearby hanging picture down! The kangaroo raised both arms, still firmly holding Jason's wrists, and pressed them against the wall to either side of the lion’s head. Again, even with his diminished size they both knew Jason was still easily more than a match for Marcus strength-wise. And yet, despite them both knowing Jason could free himself with little difficulty, he made no move to do so.
“W… what… “Jason panted. “What is even going on…?”
The lion’s voice came out breathless and ragged. Marcus was a bit surprised how flustered he sounded. The situation had been getting to Jason more than Marcus realized. That just made Marcus grin wider. At least Jason seemed to have calmed down a bit, panic wise. He still looked confused now that he had a second to look around again but he didn’t look like he was about to freak out anymore. Now he just looked confused. Well, Confused and turned on.
“Well clearly what's happening is to your liking.” Marcus accused, deflecting the question.
As Marcus spoke he shifted one of his legs enough that his thigh brushed against Jason's erection; using the touch to emphasize Jason’s currently aroused state. To his surprise, Marcus saw the lion ears flattened against his head. He couldn't see his cheeks through the lion's fur but those ears were just as good of an indicator that the lion was blushing. Seeing the normally confident, cocky lion so flustered only encouraged Marcos to press forward.
“You like being smaller, don't you? It's turning you on that I'm taller than you, now.” Marcus continued his accusation with a wicked grin.
“What? N-no I’m not… that’s not… how is this even possible?!” Jason stammered, his ego fighting with his confusion and arousal. “How did I get… smaller?”
It was hands down the most flustered Marcus had ever seen the lion. Even Jason’s girlfriend had never gotten him worked up like this and she loved pressing his buttons in front of an audience. Jason didn't quite have the maliciously extreme ego of Fang but he still had more than enough self-confidence to feel in control of just about any situation. Jason being so out of sorts just made the whole situation more appealing to Marcus. It made HIM feel like the one in control for once.
“Stop thinking about how and just answer what. What do you want? Do you want me to let go and walk away? Or do you want something else...?” Marcus all but purred as he got right into Jason’s face. “Do you want me to keep going...?”
Marcus hadn't meant his words as a command when they left his lips. But, when he felt the ring heat up on his finger, he realized what he did. When he considered it, though, Marcus didn't feel any remorse for it. Instead, all he did was grin wider as Jason was compelled to answer.
\
<hr>
\
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center><<if passage() isnot "Start">><b><div align='center' style='font-size: 250%;'>
\<<print passage()>></div></b>
\<hr><</if>>Just as Tyler was beginning to lose patience waiting for someone to walk by and be his impromptu target practice, he heard something. A deep, faintly familiar voice was speaking in a one-sided conversation, most likely on a phone, just around the corner. As it approached, Tyler became increasingly certain that he recognized the voice but couldn't quite place who its owner was. By the time it was close enough for him to make out what was being said, though, he realized who it was.
Fang.
Tyler couldn't have asked for a better victim of his little shrink ray experiment. The massive, cocky black wolf was the walking physical manifestation of narcissism and ego. Having hit the genetic lottery seemingly multiple times in a row, Fang had grown to absolutely monstrous proportions during puberty. He was on record as being the fourth largest wolf in history and that was just in height. That calculation didn't take into account his monstrously powerful, muscular form. If you took into account his muscle mass as well, Fang was the singular biggest wolf on record. And there wasn't a single moment that went by that he didn't make sure everyone around him knew that.
Who better to cut down to size then an overgrown jock who thought he was god's gift to the world?
Peeking out of his hiding place around the edge of his fence, Tyler finally saw the hulking behemoth of lupine mass come into view. Fang was only a couple inches shy of eight feet tall, tall enough to even look down at Tyler's brother David. His arms looked almost as thick around as Tyler's waist! One of the wolf’s legs alone probably had more mass in it than Tyler’s entire body. It was hard to tell if it was Tyler’s imagination but the little purple dragon swore he could actually feel the ground vibrating ever so slightly with each footstep the nearby oversized wolf took. Even if Fang really was shaking the ground with each footstep, he wouldn't be for much longer. Not if Tyler had anything to say about it.
Thankfully, Fang finished this phone conversation and slipped the device back into one of his pockets. If this did work the last thing Tyler needed was someone else hearing what was happening through the phone and coming to investigate. Just as Fang was about to walk around the corner of the fence Tyler stepped out of his hiding place and directly into Fang’s path.
The little dragon could see the momentary look of surprise on the wolf's face quickly twist into a wicked grin as Fang looked down at the scrawny person blocking his path. While the wolf had never directly gone out of his way to bully Tyler, considering that the purple dragon was the smallest person Fang knew, the wolf never missed an opportunity to lord his superior size over Tyler. Just as the wolf started to open his mouth, inevitably to spout some cocky and self-aggrandizing comments, Tyler raised the shrink ray and took aim at Fang. The wolf barely had a second to widen his eyes before Tyler pulled the trigger and a flash of light burst from the device! Within an instant of impact the device’s energy surrounded Fang’s body and, to the wolf’s shock, he began to…
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Grow!|Fang's Accidental Expansion]]</b>
Shrink!
Any feeling of smug satisfaction Tyler felt melted into absolute horror as he saw what was happening. Instead of the wolf beginning to dwindle down to the size of a toy , as intended, Fang was growing!
Desperately glancing down at the device Tyler realized that, in his earlier fidgeting with the controls, he must have set the device to grow instead of shrink! Before he had a chance to try and readjust it, his attention was drawn back to the growing wolf in front of him.
“What the hell?!” Fang growled in confusion, his normally deep voice becoming deeper and more booming with each passing second. “The hell did you do to me?!”
Within seconds the wolf had already doubled in size! Whereas before Tyler had barely been as tall as Fang’s chest, now he wasn't even as tall as their waistline! And, worse still, the wolf was still growing larger. Tyler took a reflexive step backwards as he watched the intimidating sight of the already huge lupine towering higher and higher above him and everything else around him. More intimidating still was how Fang’s growing shadow stretched its way across the little dragon and the surrounding area; blocking the light from the sun overhead.
For Fang, the initial shock and surprise of what was happening wore off within moments. Any confusion as to what or how whatever was happening to him was became completely irrelevant at the realization that he was getting bigger! His lips twisted into a wicked, feral grin that sent a shiver down Tyler’s spine. Experimentally, Fang took a step forward, purposely slamming his foot down on the ground as hard as he could in the process. The impact made the now boogie-board sized foot slam into the concrete of the sidewalk just in front of Tyler! The impact was hard enough that there was no question the footstep shook the ground this time. And that wasn’t even mentioning how it visibly cracked the pavement as well! Worse still for the terrified little dragon, who now wasn't even as tall as one of Fang’s knees, was that the wolf was still growing bigger! With each passing second his body spread out to cover more and more space.
By the time the effects ended Fang was towering over the neighborhood at nearly a full fifty feet tall! His foot alone was almost as big as a car and rested partially in the street now; no longer small enough to fit on just the sidewalk and curb. Even the two-story houses around Fang were lucky if the tips of their roofs would even reach the massive wolf’s waistline! And then, of course, there was the tiny little purple dragon standing at Fang’s feet who was barely taller than his ankle.
Tyler watched with wide, terrified eyes as the massive wolf surveyed his surroundings from his new lofty height. Then, as if only remembering as an afterthought, he turned his attention down towards Tyler. What had to be literal tons of wolf crouched down as his knees bent and his hands came to rest on his knees. His clothing, having grown with him, audibly stretched and strained around his massive bulk as he lowered himself down over the little dragon.
“Well well well. Look what we have here.” Fang’s voice boomed as if spoken from a megaphone. “If it isn't a little toy dragon…”
Terrified, Tyler's mind whirred as he desperately tried to think of what he should do. Unfortunately it was hard to make a calm, rational decision when you were suddenly faced by an already narcissistic giant of a wolf that was now literally big enough to swallow him whole! So, acting more on Instinct and reflex than any conscious decision, Tyler did the first thing that came to mind.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Use the shrink ray again!|Redoubling Fang's Expansion]]</b>
<b>Check the ray's settings then fire!</b>
<b>Run!</b>
Panic surged through Tyler like an electric current. The massive wolf stood and, with a toothy grin on his muzzle, took a half step towards Tyler! It was only thanks to a quick, frantic hop backwards that saved the dragon from being shoved to the ground underneath wolf’s massive foot! Even with him dodging the footstep, the impact alone was enough to make the Tyler stumble. Fang clearly was screwing with him. At that size it would have been effortless for him to overtake Tyler turning to run with a single footstep. It was precisely because Fang could so easily step on him that made it so terrifying.
For his part, Fang was still mostly distracted by enjoying his new lofty perspective. Otherwise, Tyler knew the wolf’s taunting of him would have been far more active and physical. Fang attention turned away from the dragon for a moment as he ran through a couple of his favorite bodybuilder poses just to admire his own massive musculature. At least from first glance he didn't think he had gotten more muscular overall, but that didn't stop him from admiring his own already herculean physique. He didn’t need to get beefier to already be monstrous. It helped that he was keenly aware that even without his muscles having grown disproportionately that his thighs were now thicker around than tree trunks and his pecs were the size of garage doors. That by itself was enough of a turn on that the front of the giant wolf’s pants were obscenely stretching outwards with an obvious erection traveling down one leg of his pants.
The idea of the already barely controllable wolf now being a literal giant monster what's the worst possible outcome Tyler could have possibly imagined. Any second now he expected Fang it to turn his attention back downwards to the little dragon that had turned him into this. A dozen worst-case scenario situations surged through Tyler’s head almost simultaneously; almost every one of them involving Fang making sure that Tyler would have no way to shrinking back down if not making him even bigger! Fang was just as likely to simply reach down and crush the shrink ray between two fingers as he was to lift his foot up to crush it and its wielder underfoot. So, Tyler did the only thing a terrified, panicking person standing ankle tall to a giant monster could do when holding a shrink ray.
He fired it again.
Unfortunately for him, in his panic Tyler hadn't taken the time to reset the settings on the device. So, when that blast of energy crashed into the massive wolf’s thigh, its effect began to rapidly make the already gigantic wolf even bigger!
Fang’s body stretched higher and higher into the sky, expanding his shadow across the neighborhood more with each passing second. His feet rapidly spread across the sidewalk and the street as they greedily took up more and more space. After only a couple of seconds the side of one of his massive foot paws bumped against a nearby parked car and began simply shoving it aside as the foot continue growing and claimed the car’s parking space for itself. Thankfully Tyler had realized his mistake pretty quickly and let go of the trigger before he had given Fang more than a moment of exposure. But even that instant of energy from the size ray was enough to triple the already massive wolf's size. Even with the growth lasting only a few seconds it left Fang looming overhead easily a hundred and fifty feet tall!
Worst still was that, during his growth spurt, Fang adjusted his stance and when his foot slammed down right! In the process of Tyler stumbling over his hand let go of the shrink ray and sent it skittering off into the tall, unkempt grass!
Desperately looking around in the tall grass and silently cursing himself for having waited to try and make David mow the lawn for him, Tyler tried to see where he had dropped the device. Unfortunately, before he had more than a second to look, he heard a deep roll of thunder boom from overhead and it took him a solid two seconds to realize it wasn't thunder at all. It was Fang speaking, his voice now magnified even deeper and louder thanks to his new size.
“Now this is more like it! You fuckers thought I was big before? Now I'm a real monster!” The wolf all-but howled in manic glee.
Glancing up, Tyler could just barely see the wolf's expression past the protrusion of his massive pectorals and the even larger, still obscene, bulge in the front of his pants. He saw Fang’s look of cocky arrogance twist into an expression of confusion and could practically hear the gears grinding in Fang’s head. Knowing what he did about the wolf, Tyler knew that there was no way the giant would be satisfied with just this size if he knew that he could be even bigger. And there was no way he was stupid enough to not realize Tyler had done this to him. Despite popular belief and his appearance, Fang was anything but stupid. Tyler only had a split second to decide if he should keep looking for the shrink ray and risk being caught, find somewhere to hide, or try to make a run for it.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Try to hide!|Hiding From The Wolf]]</b>
Make a run for it!
Keep looking for the Shrink Ray
Maybe it was panic hindering his decision-making or maybe he was just desperate for a sense of safety. Regardless, the only thing Tyler could think about was finding some place to hole up and hide from the monster he had created. Not daring to risk being caught out in the open looking for the shrink ray, Tyler turned and ran for the first place his panic-stricken mind felt would be safe. Namely: the front door of his house.
Being a predator, Fang’s eyes were tuned to catch sudden movement and immediately locked onto the tiny purple shape dashing across the yard down below. Thankfully for Tyler it took the wolf a second to react. He still wasn't used to his new size so, at first, he didn't recognize what he was looking. He watched curiously as the little purple shape scrambled across the grass and slammed, shoulder first, into the front door of the nearby house. Just as Tyler was getting the door open and pushing his way inside Fang’s lips twisted into a wicked grin as comprehension finally dawned on him.
“Well damn. Is that really you, Tyler?” Fang rumbled ominously. “And I thought you looked puny before. Thought you were a bug for a second there.”
The deep rumble of Fang’s voice quite literally shook the walls of the house around Tyler. If he were less frantic he would have realized how insane it was trying to hide inside of a house like this from something as big as Fang. He had seen enough giant monster movies to know that a flimsy wooden building like this would protect him from a giant like that about as much as a roll of toilet paper would protect him from a rainstorm. Brief memories of a children’s tale of a big bad wolf chasing pigs through various flimsy houses fluttered through his head but he was pretty sure the wolf in those stories wasn’t built like a professional bodybuilder and big enough to bully King Kong.
As if responding to his thoughts the building shook violently with a twin pair of impacts that sent pictures falling from the walls and a nearby lamp crashing to the floor. The light through one of the living room windows darkened and, when Tyler turned to look, was filled with the view of a massive golden Lupine eye the size of a tire staring inside directly at the little purple dragon.
Still reacting on Instinct, Tyler stumbled his way over the back of the couch and scrambled practically on all fours to the window. Upon arriving he did the only thing he could think to do. He drew the curtains shut. The idea of protecting himself simply by blocking Fang’s view of him with some flimsy fabric curtains would have been laughable if he hadn't been so scared. As if reading Tyler's mind, the dragon heard that deep voice boom once more and shake his house again in the process.
“Little runt, little runt, let me in… or I'll huff and I'll puff and I'll smash this house to rubble.”
For his part, Fang couldn’t get enough of this sense of overwhelming power that came with his new size. The feeling of the ground caving in under his weight as his knees crashed into the yard and the way one of his hands smashed the wooden fence beside the house without even feeling resistance was driving Fang wild with power lust. For him, he had always been large and always felt like he deserved more. There was no room for questioning how he got so big or why he was so big the only real question about his current size that he could have mustered would have been if it was possible to be even bigger. And, having already long since been used to throwing around his weight to get whatever he wanted, shamelessly abusing such overwhelming power came effortlessly to the giant black wolf. Worse still, even when he already had the overwhelming advantage, Fang had no qualms about not playing fair.
The giant had barely finished speaking, much less having given Tyler any time to respond one way or another to his threatening demand, before the whole house shook violently enough that Tyler was sent sprawling! The house shook and rumbled so violently that that Tyler was terrified Fang really was smashing the place down around him! Thankfully the wolf had no intention of smashing Tyler along with the rest of their house. Though, the alternative wasn't much better.
Massive fingers as thick around as telephone poles covered in black fur and tipped with claws bigger than bowie knives tore through the sides of the building like it was little more than brittle paper mâché. Wood, brick, and steel reinforcements crumbled underneath Fang’s touch without any visible effort from the wolf at all! A wave of dust and debris sprayed across Tyler as one of those fingers tore through the far corner wall of the living room. The finger curled inwards along with the rest of the wolf’s digits as Fang gripped the building from either side and simply lifted upwards.
Fang had expected the roof to simply come off like a dollhouse roof. That’s what television had led him to believe would happen, at least. Instead, the whole thing simply crumbled around his fingers as the support beams snapped apart under his touch. The only saving grace for the tiny dragon within was that, with the giant’s hands angled and lifting upwards, the majority of the debris was funneled into the middle of the house. With Tyler near the edge of one of the outer walls in the living room this left him mostly unharmed by the falling rubble. Not that it made it any less absolutely terrifying seeing the roof and second floor of his house simply being ripped away and having his living room exposed to open air. Exposed to open air and, more terrifying, the face of a wickedly grinning black wolf big enough to swallow him whole.
“There you are, runt…” Fang rumbled in a softer, though no less booming and loud voice. “Why don’t you come here. I want you to…”
\
<hr>
\
"Watch what I do to this city"
"Make me bigger"
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>Most people might have hesitated using a device like this on another person without testing it to make sure it wouldn’t have any lasting effects. Tyler, on the other hand, had no hesitation at all using it on his brother.
Quickly turning the gun to aim at his brother, Tyler took a moment to flick his finger across the settings to switch the device back to shrink. The last thing he needed was to accidentally make his brother even bigger. Only once he was sure that it was set to the shrink setting did he pull the trigger. Just like the previous times he had used the device a blast of light burst forth from the device a split second after pulling the trigger. The energy engulfed David’s body and, like the other objects had, David began to shrink!
Rapidly David watched the entire room begin to swell and expand out around him in every direction as his body dwindled smaller and smaller. The formerly over seven-foot-tall dragon rapidly dipped under seven feet… then six… within only a few moments the blue dragon was eye to eye with his runt of a brother. Then, to David’s oblivious amazement and Tyler’s growing glee, David soon found himself looking UP at his brother! Normally the top of Tyler’s head barely came up to the bottom of David’s chest! Now, though, as the shrinking slowed to a stop David found their sizes practically reversed! His line of sight was now level with the top of Tyler's stomach. The former beefy beast of a seven-foot and three-inch-tall dragon was now barely more than three and a half feet tall.
For a moment the two of them were totally silent as they stared at one another. Then, Tyler’s lips spread into a toothy grin as he took a step forward and plopped his free hand on top of David’s head and ruffled his hair.
“Hey there, runt. How’s the weather down there?” Tyler taunted.
The oblivious amazement at the situation tempered a bit as a brief flare of indignation rose up in David in response to the teasing. He shot his little… well, not so little anymore, brother a glare and reached up to smack Tyler’s hand away from his head.
“Hey! Cut that out! Don’t think that just cause you’re a bit taller than me at the moment that I can’t still take you down!” David challenged. “It isn’t all about height, you know!”
Tyler, for his part, simply snickered at the challenge. Rather than back down like he normally would the ‘small’ purple dragon instead stepped forward so that he was directly in front of David. Standing so close that David’s muzzle would brush against his chest if he looked straight ahead, the shorter blue dragon was forced to crane his head back almost all the way to meet Tyler’s gaze overhead. A hand casually raised to grip David’s shoulder with fingers David wasn’t used to feeling so big to him. Then, Tyler did probably the last thing David would have expected.
Tyler shoved him.
“Make me.” Tyler challenged right back, still grinning wide enough to show his teeth. “If you think you think you still can, short stuff.”
Tyler barely had an instant to brace himself before David abruptly threw his entire weight against Tyler in an attempt to tackle him! Much to both of their shock, however, Tyler only skidded back a bit before he was able to brace himself against the floor and resist David’s push. Normally David could have simply pushed Tyler up against the wall and held him there with one arm. Now, though, with him over a foot shorter than even the scrawny purple dragon he didn’t have nearly as much mass or strength to throw around. This was only proven further as Tyler threw his own weight against David and the blue dragon was forced to brace and strain himself to keep from simply being shoved off of his feet!
“You always liked wrestling, right David? Well then. Let’s wrestle.” Tyler growled at the suddenly far-less-confident blue dragon staring up at him.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[David still holds his own!|Outsized But Not Outmatched]]</b>
Tyler has the upper hand!
Again, David didn’t hesitate to leap forward in response to the challenge! His bare foot-claws scratched audibly against the kitchen tile as they fought for purchase to let him better leverage his strength and weight. Despite his best efforts, though, Tyler was able to push back with just as much force. With Tyler turning to the side to shove his shoulders against David’s upraised arms the taller purple dragon began shoving against David and forcing him to stumble backwards one step at time.
Quickly realizing that in a direct contest of brute force Tyler’s superior height and the leverage it afforded him would be a difficult hurdle to overcome David changed tactics. He was still strong enough that Tyler was having to put his entire weight against his now-smaller brother to overpower him. So, rather than push back against Tyler, David abruptly stopped resisting.
The sudden lack of resistance sent both David and Tyler sprawling across the floor! Prepared for the fall, David was able to roll to the side a split second before Tyler fell atop him. His brother had barely hit the floor before David was leaping on top of his back and grabbing the arm without the shrink ray still held in it and twisting it behind Tyler’s back! Tyler may be taller and weigh more than him now but David still had Tyler beat in the muscle department. His powerful frame, even this much smaller than his bother added to his superior position let even his shrunken self keep Tyler in a hammer lock without too much difficulty.
“Still can’t beat me, squirt! Even when you’re taller than I am!” David taunted as his momentary lapse of confidence was washed away. “Say it! Give in and I’ll let you go!”
To his increasing frustration, Tyler quickly realized he was outmatched. Even though he was the bigger of the two of them, David was still strong enough that his superior knowledge of wrestling and holds still let him overpower his now-larger brother! But Tyler couldn’t bring himself to admit defeat. It was bad enough that David got to constantly lord their size over Tyler on a daily basis. But now David was going to humiliate him even when the blue brute was half his normal size? Tyler would never live it down.
Tyler was about to try rolling to the side to throw David off, knowing most likely David would just twist his arm painfully tighter to stop him when an idea came to mind. A wicked grin spread across his lips as he struggled harder against David’s hold as a distraction while his free arm began to move.
“You should know by now, David.” Tyler growled through clenched teeth. “I'm a sore loser.”
It was only then that David saw the movement out of the corner of his eye. Glancing over, David’s eyes went wide as he saw Tyler twisting his free arm around to aim the shrink ray again and used it to…
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Shrink David more!->Cut Down To Size]]</b>
[[Grow himself!->Tyler Plays Dirty]]
David’s eyes widened as he found himself staring down the barrel of the shrink ray once more. There wasn’t even time for him to let out a yelp much less any more coherent protest before Tyler pulled the trigger and another blast of light engulfed the already shrunken blue dragon.
Immediately David felt Tyler’s already large arm rapidly expanding in his grasp. With each passing instant it became harder and harder to even keep a grip on the arm much less hold it in place. As his body dwindled David soon found that he wasn’t so much holding the arm down as he was kneeling atop Tyler’s back and laying on top of his brother’s forearm. By the time the shrinking effect ended David had once again halved in size and his entire body easily fit on Tyler’s back. The normally over seven-foot-tall dragon now was less than two feet tall!
Abruptly, David felt the ‘ground’ beneath him lifting up and sending him tumbling backwards as Tyler began to sit up. No longer able to easily grip Tyler’s arm, David rolled backwards to land with a grunt between Tyler’s legs. By the time he had pushed himself to his feet, David found himself staring up at the ass and back of the still-kneeling Tyler looming over a story high above him. Looking a bit further up, David could see his brother looking down over his shoulder at him with that same devious grin from before. Only, now, that grin was larger than ever.
By the time David had pushed himself up to his feet Tyler had begun to rise as well. The now-smaller brother tried not to feel intimidated as he watched Tyler’s legs stretch up above him, each one thicker around than a tree trunk to the shrunken jock. When the two of them were finally both standing upright David realized that he wasn’t even as tall as Tyler’s waist! Hell, he was hardly taller than the knees of his runt of a brother.
“Ok Tyler, this isn’t funny. You turn me back right now!” David demanded in a voice that, while still assertive, showed hints of nervous fear in it as well.
In response Tyler simply chuckled and shook his head back and forth. Then, taking a single step forward until he was directly in front of his brother, he responded. When he did he purposefully mimicked his exact wording and tone of voice from earlier, if a bit more confidently this time.
“Make me. If you think you still can, short stuff.”
David wasted no time in leaping at his brother once more! Any trepidation he felt about the overwhelming size difference between them was forgotten in his reflexive defiance of his little brother’s challenge! He crashed his entire body against one of Tyler’s legs with all the force of a full-on tackle! To any normal person the move would have knocked them clean off their feet if not outright broken something! Tyler, however, wasn’t a normal person compared to David right now. Instead of sending Tyler sprawling, stumbling, or even letting out a sound of discomfort it was David that grunted in pain instead!
His shoulder throbbed from the impact as if he had just tried to tackle an oak tree! If he’d hit much harder David knew he probably would have dislocated his shoulder! And yet, as he stumbled backwards and looked up at his brother Tyler looked like hadn’t even moved. Which, of course, only made the purple dragon grin that much wider.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Shrink David even more!->We Can Go Smaller]]</b>
Put David in his place
“Well? I’m waiting?” Tyler taunted with increasing confidence. “I thought you were going to make me turn you back.”
David simply barred his teeth and growled in irritation at the taunting. Tyler pretending like David hadn’t even made the attempt yet only further infuriated the shrunken dragon! Messing around was all well and good but this abrupt hierarchy change was unacceptable. Unfortunately, David was slowly starting to come to the realization that there wasn’t much he could do to make Tyler cooperate. At least, not directly.
Before David had a chance to mull over his other options for more than a few seconds he saw Tyler adjust the settings on the device and raise it towards him once more. For a split-second David felt a flutter of hope in his chest that Tyler was going to take mercy on him! Then that quickly turned into indignation that he needed to have mercy taken on him at all; especially at the hands of Tyler. Any sense of relief he might have garnered quickly melted away when he heard Tyler speak again.
“I know what you’re waiting for. You jock types like a challenge, right? This is too easy for you to get a workout from! Here, let me make it a bit more challenging for you…”
David had no chance to reply to the ominous words before Tyler fired the device at him once more! Immediately the room again began to expand outwards in all directions! Within moments he had halved in size again, not even a full foot tall anymore! Yet the shrinking didn’t stop there. To his horror, David watched the kitchen table, the chairs, the countertops all stretch up into the sky and becoming more building than furniture to him. Most concerning of all though was the sight of Tyler directly in front of him seeming to stretch higher and higher into the air as well…!
“Tyler, stop! Are you nuts?!” David yelled at the increasingly massive purple dragon grinning down at him.
But his brother made no effort to stop the shrinking nor even show remorse. All David got instead was an ominous, pleased chuckle that became increasingly loud and thunderous as David shrunk. By the time David’s shrinking had stopped the formerly imposing blue dragon was only…
\
<hr>
\
Six inches tall!
An inch tall!
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>It wasn’t a hard decision. Why bother making a few people tiny when he could make EVERYONE tiny?
His hands were literally shaking as he adjusted the device’s settings before turning it around and aiming it at his own chest. He couldn’t wait to see the looks on everyone’s faces when they were looking up at him! Taking one last long, deep breath to steady himself, Tyler closed his eyes and pulled the trigger.
The light burst from the device and immediately filled his body with an electric tingling sensation. It felt like a mixture of the electric tickle you feel from the low setting from a TEMs Electroshock device mixed with that pleasant feeling of stretching sore muscles but spread across his entire body. When he opened his eyes after the initial light had faded they shot open wide at what he was seeing.
The whole room looked like it was pulling in towards him slightly with each passing second. Like the entire space he was standing in was shrinking! Though it was obvious to Tyler that it was actually he that was growing. That didn’t stop it from feeling like the space around him was dwindling as he found his arms able to reach farther across the room with each passing second. A glance upwards showed him the ceiling slowly creeping down to meet him until it was low enough he could reach up and touch it with the tips of his fingers! Then, moments later, press his entire palm flat on it!
An excited, nearly manic giggle rolled up from Tyler’s throat as he felt himself stretching taller and taller. A glance to his side saw that he was nearly eye level with the top of the doorframe now! That meant he had to be at least as tall as David, if not a few inches taller! Although, when he had that thought, he glanced back up towards the ceiling. He still wasn’t exactly sure of how the device worked but he had been trying to set it on a low setting so he thought he’d have stopped growing by now! A sudden pang of worry spiked through him as he wondered if he had set the device wrong, or if his trembling fingers had pushed the setting off!
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[His growth speeds up!|Tyler Overshot It]]</b>
He stops at nine feet.
Any second now the growth would slow to a stop! Any second now he’d feel his body lurch as it abruptly stopped moving upwards and outwards. That’s what Tyler told himself when his eyeline rose above the doorframe. That’s what he assured himself when he felt his horns scrape against the ceiling. That’s what he told himself when he was forced to hunch forward until his shoulders and back were pushing up against the ceiling. He could only deny the truth for so long, though.
It wasn’t stopping.
The still-growing giant of a purple dragon, now easily at least fifteen feet tall, fell down onto his hands and knees in the middle of his room. Desperately he tried to turn towards his door in hopes of crawling outside before it was too late. The moment he saw how small the doorframe looked, though, he immediately knew there was no way he was getting through there. Those precious wasted seconds cost him his computer desk as his expanding hip pressed up against it and crushed it against the wall! His dresser, his bed, and everything else in his room was soon broken apart or crushed beneath his growing bulk! Before long, even down on his hands and knees, his back was again pressing up against the ceiling overhead. And yet, even then, his growth continued to squeeze him tighter and tighter into the dwindling space around him.
Soon Tyler could feel drywall bowing outwards and support studs bending then snapping as his growing bulk shoved against them. He felt his tail and legs crash through the wall behind him and into the adjacent bedroom, smashing several bits of David’s furniture in the process! One of his arms stretched out through the open bedroom door and grew its way down the hallway until his upper arm was so thick it began to break apart the doorframe with its expanding girth! Finally, more out of frustration at being confined than anything else, Tyler got fed up with trying to not break things.
The roof exploded outwards in a shower of debris and rubble as the now-giant purple dragon simply sat up and tore through it in the process. Large chunks of the roof that still held together slid down off of his back like chunks of sand off someone sitting up from where they had been buried. As he did, his tail smashed through the back wall and into the back yard, followed moments later by his still-growing feet and legs. His arms tore through the sides of the building as he reached up to brush some of the rubble from his hair.
For the moment it hadn’t even really dawned on him how big he was getting! He was more concerned with the destruction to his stuff and the discomfort of feeling dust all over him. When he finally did take a second to look around though, his eyes went wide. The entire neighborhood was stretched out before him with at least a dozen different people standing outside their front doors or on the sidewalk staring up at him in shock. But it wasn’t their staring that brought Tyler up short. Rather, it was how TINY they were! And yet even as he looked around at the now toy-sized surroundings his body continued to expand and bulldoze the remains of his house in the process. By the time the effects of the growth ray finally wore off Tyler gauged his size to the surrounding buildings and his eyes went wide as he realized how big he’d grown...
\
<hr>
\
Attack of the Fifty Foot Tyler!
Five hundred feet of TylerZilla!
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>DING DONG
The sudden, sharp sound nearly gave Tyler a heart attack! The purple dragon jumped a solid foot up off the ground out of sheer surprise and in the process dropped the shrink ray on to the nearby couch. Tyler had been literally a split second away from pulling the trigger and his tightly-wound nerves had unraveled like a spring shooting out of its mechanism. It took a few seconds of slow, deep breaths for Tyler to calm his abruptly racing heartbeat lest he risk having a heart attack! Unfortunately, whoever was at the door didn't seem willing to give him much time to do so. Tyler had barely finished the second breath before the doorbell rang again, somehow coming off as more impatient than the first.
“Alright alright I’m coming!” Tyler yelled in annoyance. “Hold your damn horses!”
Letting some of his panic morph into anger, the little purple dragon angrily stormed his way over to the front door. Just as he got there the doorbell rang yet again as of intentionally trying to infuriate him! He roughly grabbed the doorknob and jerked the door open with more force than was necessary. Tyler was fully ready to start shouting at whoever was at the moment he got it open. However his words died in his throat when he saw who was standing there.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Jessica and Allison!->Vixen and Rex Visit]]</b>Tyler's mouth had already been halfway to forming the first syllable of what he fully intended to be an epic tyrade. His mouth froze and the word died in his throat as he found himself staring at a plump, hefty stomach visibly straining the snug T-shirt struggling to contain it. Slowly Tyler craned his head backwards, his eyes trailing up the curved paunch of a stomach and past two almost obscenely ample breasts to the green scaled muzzle of an absolutely towering female Tyrannosaurus Rex. Tyler was used to looking up at people; he could count on his fingers the number of people he personally knew that were shorter than him. But looking up at this behemoth was a whole different magnitude from just looking up at someone a foot taller than him. She was so tall Tyler was absolutely certain she had at least a couple of inches on Fang!
“I ah, um… Hey there uh… Allison, right? What uh… what brings you here?“ Tyler stammered as his frustration morphed into nervous energy instead.
“Oh hey Tyler! Well you see…“ Allison began to reply, her own words almost as reluctant and nervous as Tyler’s.
“We’re here to see David!”
A third voice spoke up who's owner Tyler wasn’t visible but who’s voice was instantly recognizable. From behind the massive saurian girl a much smaller, though still taller than Tyler, arctic fox girl with bright pink hair stepped into view. She casually leaned herself against Allison’s side, her own head barely coming up to the bottom of the massive saurian’s chest, as if her friend were a tree she had just been hiding behind.
“Oh, hey Jessica...!” Tyler greeted with just a bit too much enthusiasm. “I uh… I didn’t see you there.”
Tyler’s words caused Jessica to scoff and roll her eyes at the little dragon. She was used to only being noticed as an afterthought when she was out and about with Alison by now. That means she had to like it; but she could understand why it was hard to miss her when she was standing next to someone like Allison. Someone that had to duck under door frames and was thick enough in all the right places to scrape either side of each door frame she went through. Despite her enormous size rivaling and even surpassing Fang in some ways, though, Allison was almost the exact opposite of the narcissistic wolf. Where he gleefully used his size and strength to bully those around him for his own ego Allison would have given just about anything for the ability to become invisible. She was incredibly shy when put under even the tiniest bit of attention and, considering it was impossible not to see her in any room she was in, that meant she was pretty much constantly locked in a perpetual state of embarrassment when in public.
“Yeah yeah I've heard it all before.“ Jessica grumbled impatiently. “You going to invite us in are you going to make a couple of poor defenseless women stand out here exposed and at risk of being accosted?”
Tyler couldn't help it raised an eyebrow at her comment. Despite her shy and gentle nature he doubted there was anyone stupid enough to try anything on Allison considering she was big enough that her prodigious mass could probably be considered assault with a deadly weapon if she ever sat on someone. And anyone that even vaguely knew Jessica knew that she was about as fiery as they came. Regardless of her size everyone knew that the vixen wouldn't hesitate to use tooth, claw and low blows on anyone that tried anything improper on her. It had been in the news for weeks when a stalker tried something with her back when she was in high school and she put him in the hospital for over a month.
Despite his skepticism of either of them having any legitimate fears of danger Tyler wasn't so rude as to make either of them stand outside, even if he was still annoyed at their interruption. So, with a dramatic flourish of his arm he stepped to the side and gestured them both in.
Jessica happily bounded inside without a moment's hesitation once he offered. Allison was a bit more reluctant but eventually hunched down to squeeze her way through their enlarged front door. It was a testament to just how massive she was that even with Tyler and David having a door built bigger to account for David's extra size Allison still had to duck down and squeeze through.
“Hey Tyler?” he heard Jessica's voice calling from around the corner of the entryway.
“Yea?” he called back has he followed behind the large rex girl.
“What’s this thing?”
Allison had only just stepped into the living room far enough for Tyler to lean around her and see what Jessica was talking about. His eyes went wide as he recognized the shrink ray a split second before Jessica accidentally pulled the trigger and shot herself in the arm! Both Tyler and Allison stared in shock as almost immediately they both watched Jessica begin to…
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Shrink!->Jessica Falling]]</b>
<b>[[Grow!->Jessica Rising]]</b>
As the size ray went off Jessica dropped the device as if it had shocked her in response. Almost immediately Jessica's body began to expand outwards in every direction! Tyler and Allison both stood there staring in shock as they watch the confused, pink haired arctic fox girl stretched higher and higher towards the ceiling. Tyler was used to being barely eye level with her chest but, within moments, the top of his head didn't even reach her bellybutton! Jessica’s mouth hung open in disbelief as she soon found herself staring face-to-face with her saurian roommate Alison that, only moments ago, had utterly towered over her! Even more shocking was that barely a second later it was Allison that found themselves looking up at Jessica!
“Tyler, what the hell is happening?! What was that thing?!” Jessica shouted, causing Allison and Tyler both to wince at the volume of her voice. “Why am I growing?! When is it gonna stop?”
Tyler and Allison shared a look with each other before looking back at Jessica. By now her ears were only inches away from brushing against the elevated living room ceiling! Tyler wasn't even as tall as her waist anymore and even Alison was starting to feel uncomfortably small as she found herself looking up at Jessica's breasts. And worse still, despite already towering over the other two in the room, Jessica continued to grow until...
\
<hr>
\
<b>she hit her head on the ceiling at 12 feet tall</b>
<b>[[She was fifty feet tall, outgrowing the house!|Jessica Busting Out]]</b>
By the time Jessica's head smacked against the ceiling hard enough to dent it Tyler and Allison's shock had changing to fear. There was no sign that Jessica's growth was slowing down at all much less stopping anytime soon. And with every passing second Jessica's expanding form was leaving both of them less and less space in the living room.
“We might uh...“Tyler muttered nervously. “We might want to go”
Immediately after saying this the entire house shook as the now fifteen foot, and still growing, fox girl fell backwards on her ass. Her expanding legs stretched out to either side of Allison and Tyler; knocking the coffee table over and shoving it aside in the process. One of her thighs was beginning to press hard enough against a corner of the couch that they could all hear the wooden frame of the couch creak ominously before something inside broke with a sharp CRACK. It was terrifying enough that even when Jessica was sitting down she was taller than Allison, much less the far smaller purple dragon beside her. Worse still was that, even with her now sitting down, her head was rapidly approaching the ceiling once more.
“You may be right…“ Allison agreed.
Both of them flinched as Jessica's head hit the ceiling again with an audible THUD. This time she hit it with enough force that visible cracks formed across the drywall ceiling! Reflexively, Jessica stretched her arms out to either side of her as if she were trying to brace against the walls and hold them at bay. To her it felt as if the walls were closing in around her rather than her filling up the space and getting closer to them. In the moment it didn’t even register to her that she was now so large she could effortlessly touch both walls on either side of the room simultaneously without even extending her arms out all the way! The dragon and T-Rex in the room with her noticed, though. And when they did it was enough to finally send them running.
“Wait, where are you going?! You can’t leave me like this!” Jessica called out, her size-amplified voice making the dragon and rex both wince from the volume.
Tyler's eyes went wide as he saw one of Jessica's now-massive hands extending towards him; ready to scoop him up like little more than a large teddy bear. Tyler ducked down to scamper underneath her arm to avoid her grasping hand while Allison climbed her way over her roommates now tree trunk-sized leg. When Tyler tried the same her he had significantly more difficulty getting over her thigh thanks to both being much smaller than Allison as well as Jessica having grown even larger in those few seconds.
“Jessica, stop! You’re getting too big!” Tyler yelled over his shoulder at her.
Again, Jessica reached out to grab for Tyler just as he made it over her leg. Her fingers clenched and grabbed a fistful of the back of his shirt; lifting him up off the ground with surprising ease to pull him back towards her. Thinking quickly, Tyler simply raised both of his arms and let himself slip out of his shirt! The dragon, now naked from the waist up, bounced off of the outer edge of Jessica's thigh and slid down it slide before stumbling on all fours towards the entryway.
Despite his plea, Tyler felt the house shake from a heavy impact as the now multi-story tall vixen crammed into the too small living room rolled on her side and stretched an arm out towards the escaping dragon again! It was only thanks to her arm having grown so large that her elbow slammed against the wall, partially caving it in in the process, that Tyler was able to get around the corner without getting grabbed! He was able to dive out of the already-open front door just as she was reaching her now huge fingers towards him once more! Again, it was only thanks to her increasing size limiting her range of movement that he was able to escape.
Once outside Tyler jogged across the yard to stand next to Allison on the sidewalk and turned to face his house again. Like the rex, his eyes went wide and his mouth dropped open in shock at what he saw happening to his house. He could actually see the front wall of the building bowing outward as something pressed hard against it from the inside. From within he could hear the crashing of breaking wood and shattering of glass and concrete, only catching glimpses of the chaos inside through the windows.
Abruptly the two were showered with a cloud of debris as a pair of fox paws the size of refrigerators broke through the front wall shoved their way out onto the lawn. Both sides of the house similarly bulged outwards a moment later before a matching pair of gigantic arms tore their way free. As if some real-life mockery of the white rabbit’s house scene from Alice in Wonderland Jessica's head smashed through the second-story roof of Tyler’s home just as the growth came to a stop. Unfortunately, despite the fox no longer growing, the destruction wasn't quite done yet.
Grunting loudly, Jessica sharply jerked her arms upwards to free them from the walls they had burst through. What little was left intact of the interior of the house began collapsing around her while her feet dug foot-deep footprints in the yard as she braced herself and pushed herself upright. Like standing up out of being buried in the sand at the beach the remains of Tyler's house simply crumbled around her and cascaded off of Jessica’s now-gigantic body in a wave of debris that piled up around her ankles.
More bits of debris showered the two stunned furs who still stood at the edge of the street staring up at the gigantic arctic fox in shock. The newly grown giantess stood there, casually brushing chunks of wood, shingles, and glass off of the clothes that had grown with her as if it was simply dust on her clothes rather than the debris of a destroyed building. It was a brief moment of normalcy as if she weren’t now so big that her best friend, who normally stood half again her size, was barely as tall as her calf. Finally, when she seemed cleaned up enough for her liking, Jessica finally took stock of her diminished surroundings. Her eyes went wide as she saw how tiny the neighborhood looked. After glancing down at Allison, eyes widening a bit at how small her roommate looked, she then locked her eyes on Tyler as her face morphed into an expression of…
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Anger!|Jessica is not Amused]]</b>
Glee!
“Tyler!” Jessica boomed in a voice now loud enough to rattle the windows of the neighbors’ homes. “What the hell did you do to me?!”
“What did I do?!” Tyler shouted right back; outrage at her accusation momentarily overtaking his nervous fear. “This is your fault! You’re the one that was messing with my stuff you overgrown furball!”
Tyler’s anger immediately melted back into fear as Jessica took a step towards him. That single footstep covered half the expanse of Tyler’s lawn and hit the ground with enough force to make Tyler stumble slightly. Not to mention the forceful impact left an even deeper footprint into the grassy dirt below. It rapidly dawned on the little purple dragon how much of a bad idea it was for him to be getting attitude with anyone big enough that they could swallow him whole, much less a well-known hothead like Jessica.
The giant vixen’s eyes narrowed down at the little dragon. Allison knew that look all too well and, recognizing the danger, immediately started trying to calm Jessica down. Unfortunately she was only able to get a couple of words out, none of which Jessica paid any heed to, before two more steps had her towering directly over the little purple dragon. The giant fox hadn't even noticed when one of her feet almost landed directly on top of her roommate; forcing Allison to stumble backwards at the last second to avoid the footfall. Tyler, on the other hand, fell back on his ass from a mix of fear and the loss of balance her earth-shaking footsteps caused.
“Overgrown furball, huh?” Jessica growled ominously. “Big talk from someone that’s-
\
<hr>
\
Snack sized
<b>[[About to get stepped on!|Stomping Mad]]</b>“Big talk from someone that's about to get stepped on!” Jessica growled.
the enlarged vixen raised a foot over Tyler as one side of her lips twisted up into an angry snarl that exposed some of her teeth. Tyler’s eyes went wide at the sight of the refrigerator sized foot hovering overhead. Oh god she was she really going to…?!
“Y-you wouldn’t-“Tyler exclaimed in disbelief.
“Jessica Wai-“Allison shouted up at her friend at the same time.
Before either of them could finish speaking Jessica brought her foot crashing down to the ground below! Alison gasped and Tyler let out a yelp as he dove to the side in a desperate attempt to avoid being crushed! Jessica's foot landed mere inches away from where Tyler had been standing just a moment ago; hitting the ground hard enough that the sidewalk pane Tyler had been standing on shattered under the impact! She had actually tried to step on him! If he hadn’t moved out of the way he very likely could be dead right now!
“Are you crazy?!” Tyler yelled up at her in a mixture of fear and anger. “You could have actually killed me!”
Jessica stared silently down at him for a few moments, leaving her foot sitting right next to him, before responding.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[“I'm not going to take people's crap anymore."|Jessica Unleashed]]</b>
“Maybe that'll teach you not to mouth off to girls.” Jessica growled. “Especially ones that are bigger than you. I'm starting to think this was a good thing. Now I don't have to take anyone's crap. Anyone tries to get fresh with me and I can just… “
Rather than finishing her sentence, Jessica chose to extenuate her point by raising up the foot that had almost stepped on Tyler and slamming it down again in the same spot. The impact further crushed the already crumbling chunk of concrete into powder and sent the still prone purple dragon scrambling backwards to get further away. His frantic backpedaling seem to only amuse the now-giant fox girl. The irritated scowl on her face twisted into a bit of a smirk as she mused on the sight for a moment. She was liking having so much extra weight to throw around more and more with each passing moment.
In a lot of ways Jessica and Tyler were similar. While not quite as small as the purple dragon, Jessica was still on the shorter side of the bell curve. Or at least she used to be before she was the size of a small building. Add that to her college seeming to attracting unnaturally large people and she had become intimately familiar with what it was like to have people looking down on her both literally and metaphorically. She may have been more confrontational about it and able to repel the majority of unwanted advances through sheer force of personality but that still didn't make her feel any less small and weak than Tyler was when compared to people like Fang, David, or even Marcus. Not that she would ever admit to such feelings of weakness out loud. Now though, thanks unwittingly to Tyler, she was the biggest, strongest person in the entire city! And she was already compiling a list of people in her head she was looking forward to visiting now that she was big enough to juggle cars.
“In fact… don't wait up, you two. I think I've got a few house calls to make.” Jessica mused ominously.
“Jessica wait! Calm down! What are you going to do, just stomp into town?” Allison called up at her. “You’re going to cause a panic!”
Unfortunately for her roommate, Jessica either didn't hear Allison or simply chose not to pay attention. The rex girl hadn't even finished speaking before Jessica started walking away. Each footstep landed hard enough to make the ground shake. In only a half-dozen steps the white-furred giantess was already past the edge of the cul-de-sac. Only when her footsteps softened from noticeable tremors to minor vibrations did Tyler finally climb back to his feet. His still fearful expression met Allison's worried one as the two exchanged a look.
“What are we going to do? Who knows what she's going to go do!” Allison asked Tyler. “How did this even happen. What was that thing that made her big like that?”
The purple dragon looked behind him to the mostly destroyed remains of his and David's house then glanced back towards the still visible form of the giant fox girl stomping her way down the street; already a few blocks away.
\
<hr>
\
Go after her!
Try to find the shrink ray.
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>The device bucked in Jessica's loose grip and the beam of energy that burst from the muzzle splashed against her arm. Her hand jerked as if electrocuted; surprise causing her to toss the shrink ray onto the nearby couch. A tingling overtook the vixen then quickly bloomed into what felt like a minor case of disorientation or seasickness. Something about the room around her suddenly seemed off but she couldn't quite put her finger on it. When she turned to Tyler to ask what was going on her mouth paused halfway open, realization striking the moment she looked at Tyler. Particularly the moment she realized she was looking eye-to-eye with Tyler.
Her eyes widened in shock as, only a split second after her realization, she found herself looking up at the scrawny purple dragon instead! Jessica heard Alison gasp and turned to look at her oversized roommate only to stumble backwards in shock at seeing Alison looking even bigger than usual!
“Oh my God! What’s happening!” Jessica shouted, confusion bordering on panic filling her voice.
Despite her surprised shout Jessica’s voice came out unexpectedly quiet and high-pitched. Considering that, by the time she spoke, she was less than three feet tall and still shrinking it made sense. The dwindling vixen stumbled backwards until she tripped and fell on her ass. She felt instinctively compelled to retreat from the seemingly growing dragon and T-Rex in front of her. Then, as abruptly as the change had begun, it stopped. Not that her no longer shrinking did much to allay her fears. Even if she wasn’t getting smaller anymore she had already gone from a little over five and a half feet tall to barely six inches tall in less than fifteen seconds...!
As the initial shock of the situation began to wear off, Jessica finally calmed down enough to push herself back to her feet. Slowly she was forced to crane her head backwards to look up at the now building-sized dragon and T Rex looming overhead.
“Uh… Jessica? You ok down there?” Tyler asked.
Despite Tyler clearly softening his voice his words still boomed around the shrunken vixen as if he were speaking through a megaphone! Jessica swore she could actually feel the floor vibrating slightly beneath her just from him speaking! When she finally worked up the nerve to reply her response was laced with…
\
<hr>
\
Fear
<b>[[Excitement!->A Little Enthusiastic]]</b>
“Holy shit, you two are HUGE!” Jessica shouted up to the two giants looming overhead.
Despite her words both Tyler and Allison were surprised to hear that her voice wasn't filled with the fear and panic they expected. Instead, Jessica sounded almost giddy! When they looked closer, they could see the shrunken vixen was actually bouncing on the balls of her toes; her eyes wide in wonder as she took in how big the dragon and rex were to her now. It took a conscious effort to pull her attention away from the two giants to glance around the rest of her enlarged surroundings. When something in the distance caught her attention Jessica couldn’t help but grin excitedly. Before Tyler or Allison could say anything else the tiny vixen was already running across the open living room floor towards the couch.
“Oh my God, look guys! The couch is gigantic!” she called aloud. She didn’t seem to realize that, at her size, her voice was so quiet that it was a struggle for Allison and Tyler to hear her even if she was close by. “It’s like a the size of a warehouse!”
The little vixen jumped a couple of times before she was finally able to reach high enough to dig her claws into the bottom of the middle couch cushion and begin climbing her way up. Tyler found himself both surprised and impressed by Jessica’s athleticism as he watched her almost effortlessly scale her way up the couch as if it were nothing more than an amateur rock wall! It took her less than thirty seconds to pull herself over the edge of the couch and onto the cushion itself! Once there Jessica turned to face the two ‘giants’ and began jumping up and down, waving her arms to signal them over. Tyler and Alison both shared a look with each other before heading over towards the couch.
“Whoa!” Jessica squeaked as she stumbled in place on the couch cushion. “Holy shit guys, I can literally feel your footsteps shaking the ground!”
By the time the two of them made it over to the couch the combination of their footsteps and the uneasy ground of the soft cushion caused Jessica to lose balance and fall onto her ass. Despite that, she was still giggling excitedly all the while. Once he arrived Tyler crouched down in front of the couch; doing his best to move slow as if afraid of startling her. Only once he was as low as he could comfortably get, which still left him towering head and chest over the top of the couch cushion, did he lean forward and speak and as quiet as a voice as he could manage.
“Are you uh… OK, Jessica? I kind of would have expected you to be a little more... I don't know. Freaked out about this?” Tyler asked. “I mean, if you haven't noticed you’re kind of smaller than a Barbie doll right now.”
The excitement faded a bit from Jessica's expression as she thought over what he was asking. It was true she hadn't really given it much thought after the initial shock had faded. She had been too in awe of the strange and foreign experience to really think about any of the repercussions of her new size. Now that she was, though, she started looking around the giant living room again with a more discerning eye. Jessica glanced over the device that had shrunk her, still sitting on the next couch cushion over where she had dropped it. The device, which had once easily fit in her hand, now looked like the size of a small car to her! She would be shocked if she could even move the thing much less use it by herself. Then she glanced to the side where Allison was still towering over Tyler’s shoulder with a silent, nervous expression; Clearly not sure what to say or do. Then Jessica finally looked up at Tyler himself crouching down over her once more.
It was a good thing she was so small and her head fur was already bright pink. If it hadn’t been it would have been hard for Tyler not to notice the way her face flushed visibly enough through her white fur to turn her cheeks pink. The shrunken vixen suddenly found herself squirming in place a bit as she looked up at the dragon. She was having a hard time thinking of Tyler as scrawny now that he was big enough to grab her in a single fist and pick her up like a toy. He was still as small and weak as he always was. His arms were still rail thin with no visible muscle muscle and he was still barely more than waist-high to Jessica’s roommate standing behind him. But, with her being so small and him crouching down over her, there was only one word she could think of to describe him at that moment.
Massive.
Jessica had never let on to anyone but she secretly had a pretty strong crush on the little runt of a dragon. In fact, she's pretty sure the only person that actually knew about her infatuation was Allison. Even Alison didn't know all of the particular types of fantasies that Jessica imagined when it came to Tyler, though. Some of her favorite fantasies were those that gave Tyler what she felt he always deserved... power. She had fantasized far too many times about Tyler and David swapped places where Tyler was the towering, hunky slab of muscle and gleefully rubbing it in his now smaller brother’s face. She even fantasized a few times of Tyler with Fang’s body type; giving Tyler all that size and power with none of the personality hang-ups. Then she’d imagine Tyler getting even bigger until he was able to make even Fang look tiny. She had shamelessly fantasized about him becoming huge and powerful in contrast to his normally diminutive size and lack of strength but she had never taken it this far in her mind. She’d never imagined him THIS big. But if the way her heart was fluttering as she looked up at the giant dragon overhead was any indication, that particular part of her infatuation went deeper than she realized. Though admitting it to herself in her own head and admitting it out loud were two entirely different things.
‘Fuck, I’m a macrophile aren’t I?’ she thought to herself.
“Er… “ Jessica stammered, trying to subdue her sudden embarrassment. “I mean… yeah it's kind of freaky but you know it’s honestly also kind of-
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[… cool” she lied.->A Little Lie]]</b>
Hot…! “ she admitted.
“It’s kind of Cool!” Jessica replied.
It wasn't that she was lying, exactly. This whole situation was fantastic and amazing like something out of a dream! But ‘cool’ wasn’t exactly the word she would have used to describe the personal type of dream that she’d be having with an unnaturally large Tyler in it. Unfortunately, Jessica’s pride wouldn't let her admit out loud how much the sight of that scrawny little dragon looming over her like a titan was making her squirm.
Tyler, at least, was satisfied with this answer. He had been terrified Jessica was going to freak out! To be honest he was pretty shocked that she hadn’t. After all she was the size of a toy now! It was kind of crazy to him that she wasn't panicking. Although now that the initial shock of the whole situation had calmed a bit Tyler, too, found himself increasingly enthralled by the situation. Or, more specifically, by the sight of the tiny girl within arm’s reach. This wasn't exactly what he had originally intended for his first live person test of the size ray but he wasn't disappointed with the outcome. He’d never had the courage to act on the feelings but he had always found Jessica attractive. Having no way of knowing she had a crush on him, herself, Tyler had always seen her as someone out of his league. Now, though, it was a lot easier to feel confident around her now that he was a dozen times her size. Honestly the only reason Tyler wasn't just scooping Jessica up and absconding back to his room with her right now was that Allison was still standing there, towering behind him.
Before he fell too far down that morally questionable rabbit hole, thought, he was pulled from his thoughts by a question from one of the girls.
\
<hr>
\
Jessica
<b>[[Allison->Allison Has a Question]]</b>
Standing upright and turning to face the towering saurian, Tyler blushed a bit when he realized he hadn't been paying attention to Allison at all until now. Unbeknownst to him, Tyler wasn't the only one blushing. When he stood up Jessica found herself looking up at a scrawny runt of a dragon that, with her standing on top of the couch cushion, she was just around mid-thigh height to. So, when she found herself looking up the looming expanse of Tyler’s body towards his face, she found herself staring briefly at something a good deal lower... and a whole lot bigger.
“Uh, sorry, I didn’t hear you. What was that?” Tyler asked, snapping Jessica from her own distraction.
Allison didn't immediately answer. She visibly squirmed in place; looking even more uncomfortable than usual. It was downright adorable to see someone so massive being so shy. She was big enough she could have done pretty much anything she wanted right then and there and there wouldn't have been a damn thing Tyler could have done about it. Despite that she was struggling to even bring herself to ask a question. After a few moments she mumbled something that was too quiet and quick for Tyler to make out.
“Speak up, I can’t understand you when you mumble.” Tyler said, exasperated.
It took Allison another few seconds to answer. With each second that passed she seemed to become more and more embarrassed. Finally, like pressure building up behind a clogged drain, everything poured out of her mouth all at once with a bit too much volume and a bit too much enthusiasm.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[“Can you shrink me too?”->Allison's Small Request]]</b>
“Can you shrink me too?”
The words hung in the air for several seconds; leaving all three of them stunned. Allison looks like she might die of embarrassment after having said that out loud and Tyler swore he saw her leg was twitching as if she wanted to bolt out the door.
“You… WANT me to shrink you?” Tyler asked in disbelief.
Unable to form words, Alison simply nodded with just a bit too much enthusiasm. Jessica tried saying something up to the two of them but neither of them seemed it to hear her over the sounds of their own voices. On the one hand it was incredibly frustrating for Jessica and it immediately made her bristle. Yet at the same time she couldn't help us squirm a little bit more at the realization that these two giants were having a discussion amongst themselves and she was literally too small to be a part of the conversation. This whole situation was affecting her a lot worse than she realized.
Tyler, meanwhile, was glancing between Allison and the size ray still sitting on the couch. He didn't really have a reason to say no. If anything, it would be a good idea to test the device on more than one person to make sure it affected everyone the same. At least that's what Tyler rationalized to himself. The dragon did his best not to dwell on the mental images that popped up in his head at the idea of having a toy size fox in one hand and a toy sized T-Rex girl in the other. Unfortunately, despite his attempt to not think about, it a certain part of Tyler did react to the mental image. Luckily Alison was distracted enough by her own embarrassing request to not notice.
Jessica, on the other hand, stared in wide-eyed shocked at the dragon still looming above her. Or, more specifically, the part of him that was visibly shifting to press harder against the front of his zipper. It would have been cute or even appealing to Jessica at a normal size. Hell, seeing that might have been enough encouragement for her to finally make a move on him. Realizing how absolutely massive that specific part of Tyler must be compared to her now, though, it was downright intimidating. Intimidating in a way that left her distracted and squirming so much that she missed the next part of their conversation. She only snapped out of her distraction when she saw the giant dragon shift to the side so he could lean down and pick up the size ray.
“So how small do you want to be? I mean this thing doesn't exactly have specific size settings and I’m still figuring it out but I can try to eyeball it.” Tyler asked, a bit embarrassed to admit that he didn't exactly have a lot of control or skill with the device yet.
“Um... “Allison hesitated, glancing down at Jessica for the first time in minutes before turning back to Tyler.
“Can you make me… “
<hr>
Just a bit shorter, more normal sized?
<b>[[As small as Jessica?->Tiny Like Jessica]]</b>
“Can you make me as small as you made her?” Allison asked.
Tyler was a bit surprised at her request. He wasn't really surprised so much that Allison wanted to be smaller. Even if he personally couldn't imagine ever wanting to be smaller if he was her size he could understand that her shyness mixed with her size could be uncomfortable for her. But Tyler hadn't expected her to want to go down that far. Again, something stirred in his pants at the thoughts of such a massive rex suddenly being so tiny around him. This time there was no mistaking what it was responding to, at least as far as Jessica could see from down below. Tyler liked the idea of Allison, of both of them, being small...
And, embarrassingly, Jessica did too.
“To clarify, I didn’t actually shrink her. But sure.” Tyler said with a widening grin.
To both Jessica and Allison's surprised Tyler raised the shrink ray and aimed at the towering T-Rex. Without even a moment's hesitation he pulled the trigger and bathed Allison in the same light that had reduced Jessica to the size of a toy.
Within seconds Allison had dwindled in size to where she was barely more than eye level with Tyler! A nervous excitement was spreading across her face as she realized she already had to be shorter than Jessica normally was now! And, better yet for her, she was still shrinking. Smaller and smaller she shrunk; dwindling down until she was eye level with Tyler's chin, then stomach. A blush passed across her face for that brief moment that she found herself eye-to-eye with Tyler's crotch, though she was too distracted with her own changes to really pay attention to how full and distended they were. As her size dwindled it became increasingly difficult not to notice that there was clearly something pushing against them from the inside. Increasingly difficult to not notice that Tyler was enjoying this far more than he was letting on. And then, just as suddenly as it had started, her shrinking stopped.
Just like Jessica, Alison found herself surrounded by a familiar environment suddenly made foreign by its change in scale. A coffee table that had been barely a step away now felt like it was on the other side of a parking lot! The couch that she would have been nervous to sit on for fear of breaking it under her weight and now loomed above her like a warehouse! But all of that was secondary to the main attraction. The sight of two purple feet nearly the size of cars standing to either side of her attached to an ominously looming dragon with a grin that was just a bit too wide to be innocent.
Jessica's eyes widened as she crawled to the edge of the couch and looked down to see her diminished roommate. It was hard to tell from this distance but she guessed that Allison had shrunk by about the same amount she had. Which meant that Allison would still loom above Jessica by a couple of feet, at least from her perspective. Not that a couple of feet on their scale mattered when both of them could easily fit underneath one of Tyler's paws.
Before Allison could give much of a reaction to her situation the looming mass of scrawny nerd that was Tyler bent down and casually scooped her up in a fist. Her stomach bottomed out as he stood back up; feeling to her like being on a high-speed elevator going up a half dozen stories in a span of a second! She immediately noticed how powerful even this supposedly weak runt of a dragon's grip was compared to her. Allison wasn't a powerhouse like Fang might have been but she naturally had enough muscle and strength that, combined with her unnatural height, she had rarely been overpowered by anyone. Now, though, Tyler's fingers alone were so powerful compared to her that they may as well have been steel girders for all she could move them. It was only after a few seconds of her struggling attempts to pry even one of his fingers open that she realized she was being watched. Turning her head, she found herself staring at the billboard sized muzzle of Tyler.
“Sorry, Allison. I think I might be a bit out of your weight class now.” He teased.
To emphasize his point, he squeezed his fist a little tighter around her. It wasn't enough to hurt but, to Allison, it was probably more than he intended. The sudden pressure compressed her stomach and chest; forcing her to expel all the air in her lungs in a sharp gasp. She was left struggling to replace the lost air until he relaxed his grip a bit and she could breath normally again. In that instant, with that effortless show of power, it became abundantly clear that she was a lot more helpless then she had expected to be. The only question was what exactly was Tyler going to do with her and Jessica now that they effectively were at his Mercy
\
<hr>
\
Playful tyler
<b>[[Horny Tyler->Horny Tyler]]</b>
Alison may not have been able to see it, distracted by the face big enough to fit her entire body in its mouth, but Jessica could. The little fox was still standing on top of the couch and had been seemingly forgotten for the moment. Tyler had only needed to take a single step to the side to reach Allison on the floor so he was still almost right next to Jessica. He was turned to the side now, however, and his side profile only made the obvious that much more noticeable.
Tyler was rock hard.
It was impossible to miss. Hell it would have been hard to miss even if Jessica wasn't this tiny. That thought alone ratcheted her attraction to Tyler up a couple of notches. She always thought Tyler was cute in a dorky kind of way but she had never known until now that there was at least one part of Tyler that was properly dragon-sized. The impressive propirtions of Tyler’s erection was even more noticeable when his free hand brushed down his thigh and shamelessly grabbed a handful of it. His hands were small like the rest of him but even taking that into account, from the way his hand barely covered half of the outline, Tyler’s dick had to be massive! He definitely needed both hands to handle that monster. It would have been huge even if Jessica hadn’t been the size of a toy. All of which meant she had to reevaluate what she thought her comparative size was to it. That mental image brought a whole fresh wave of arousal surging through the vixen. So much so that she wasn’t really thinking about the repercussions of her and Allison being the size of toys in the hands of someone that was clearly getting off on having them effectively at his mercy.
“You know, Allison…” Tyler murmured, his voice coming out as a bassy rumble for the two shrunken women. “I have to admit I've always thought you were kind of hot. I mean, who doesn't? You are a whole lot of woman! Or at least, you were…”
As he spoke Tyler’s index and middle finger uncurled from around Allison; exposing her chest and stomach from where they had been trapped inside his fist. His thumb slid upwards and gently rubbed against one of her shoulders while leaving her arms still trapped at her sides by his other fingers. Allison still had no way of seeing it but Tyler's self-fondling was becoming more insistent as he looked the tiny rex over. Allison couldn't bring herself to react much less struggle against him. She was simply too overwhelmed both by the mixture of fear and wonder at her predicament, her embarrassment at how exposed is she felt, as well as being flustered by his compliment. It was only when his thumb brushed down her shoulder and bumped against the side of one of her proportionally massive breasts that she seemed to snap out of her daze.
“Wh-what are you doing?...” she stammered, once more beginning to struggle ineffectively against his grasp.
Tyler didn't pay attention to her question. Instead, he continued letting his thumb brush down across the side of her chest until he curled his thumb claw underneath one of her breasts. He used the blunt back of the claw to lift up the breast slightly as if testing its weight against his finger. Instead of responding to her question directly he simply continued in the same vein of what he was saying before as if he were simply speaking to himself rather than the person trapped in his hand. And as he spoke his some continued its increasingly invasive exploration.
“So… “ as his thumb slid under the other breast and hefted it as well.
“Much…“ stroking his thumb back up the front of her chest until it's claw hooked into the collar of her shirt.
“Woman.”
With the last word his thumb jerked sharply downwards. The sound of ripping fabric filled the air momentarily, or at least it did for Allison, as Tyler’s claw effortlessly tore open the front of Allison's shirt. The now-shredded bits of cloth dangled to either side of her shoulders while leaving her plump stomach and still bra-clad bosom exposed to the air… and to his admiration. After blatantly looking her up and down in her now partially exposed state, Tyler finally met her gaze once more as if only then was he finally recognizing her as a person again. Allison was in no state to say anything to her giant captor, though. From the look on her face she was far too overwhelmed to speak at that moment.
\
<hr>
\
Overwhelmed with fear
[[Overwhelmed with lust->Allison's Riled Up]]
<i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b>Inside the box was a single, standard looking commercial supplement pill bottle filled with small gel tablets each about the size of a bean. Despite looking no different from any other supplement bottle he’d find on the shelves of any pharmacy store the bottle had no nutritional information or ingredients list. Instead all it had was a simple label with the dosage instructions and a brand name in large block letters on the front of the bottle.
“Brain Gain?” Fang read aloud in confusion.
After looking through the box again to make sure he hadn't missed anything the wolf turned his attention back towards the pill bottle. He did vaguely remember signing up for some experimental supplement testing program. He had mostly just wanted to see if he could get some of the new cutting-edge supplements not on the market yet to help him bulk up a bit more. Not that he really needed the help. Apparently, he got signed up for more than just bulking supplements if the name of these pills were any indication. Fang guessed these were supposed to be one of those mental performance enhancers which typically wound up to be little more than a caffeine pill. Already starting to lose interest, Fang quickly skimmed over the instructions.
<b>Take one pill per day. Do not exceed recommended dosage.</b>
The instructions were straightforward enough. Fang didn't really need any kind of brain enhancer if that's actually what it was supposed to be. Despite popular belief, and much to his satisfaction, Fang was anything but a muscle headed brute. He made not have been the smartest guy at his university but he definitely scored at least in the top twentieth percentile. He took particular satisfaction in showing up people that thought they were smarter than him just because he had more muscle in one arm than most of them would ever have in their whole body. Then again, if nothing else, maybe it would help him concentrate on his workouts. No reason not to try it in any case. After popping one of the pills and dry swallowing it without a second thought Fang returned it to his daily routine.
It wasn't until later that afternoon that he started to notice something was difference. It was subtle, faint, but he definitely started to feel like his attention somewhat sharper. Normally when he worked out he was more absorbed in his own body than anything else and he barely paid attention to the gym around him. It wasn't that he had a short attention span or anything he simply found the movements and flexing of his own body to be far more interesting than any of the other people milling about. He reveled in the feeling of each individual muscle group training and flexing every time he did a rep and how his clothing would stretch and strain around his bulk. No, it wasn't that he didn't have a large attention span it was simply that all of his attention was focused on himself. Despite continuing to maintain that same amount of self-indulgent self-admiration near the end of his workout he found that he was noticing things he normally didn't.
Obviously, people were staring with varying levels of attempts to hide their interest but that was nothing new. But now not only did he notice the people staring but he found himself counting them and noticing out of the corner of his eyes every time they shifted their head away trying to pretend like they hadn't been looking. Someone else might have been self-conscious about the attention but all it did was make the wolf grin smugly. He reveled in being the center of attention, of everyone being unable to turn their gaze away from the living titan of a wolf walking amongst them. He found that he was rather enjoying cataloging everyone watching him and how much obvious interest they were letting themselves show. It wasn't long before the combination of his on self-admiration mixed with the unannounced admiration of those around him that he started a chub up a bit.
Which, of course, only made more people stare considering how obscenely endowed the wolf was. Even though Fang wasn't purposely wearing shorts small and tight enough to show himself off, not that they made many clothing big enough for Fang to consider modest, it was still impossible to hide the tube shaped bulge of flesh stretching across one of his thighs. By the time Fang finished with his work out and stood to walk towards the locker room he was proudly sporting a half hard erection. One that he made absolutely no attempt to conceal as he cockily strolled across the room towards the showers.
“Jesus did you see the size of that thing?”
“Yeah, but I heard the guy is kind of up his own ass about himself.”
“Dude if I was built like a fucking tank like that guy I'd be up my own ass too. I swear I felt the floor shaking when he walked past!”
The voices caught Fang’s attention and the wolf paused at the shower room door. A glance over his shoulder didn't immediately show anyone nearby who would have said those things. For a split second he thought he had imagined the voices. Then he noticed a lean twink of a deer and a beefier, if slightly chubby, gator standing on the other side of the room that immediately averted their gaze when they saw him looking around.
“Oh god he’s looking this way.
“Careful or he’ll see you drooling.”
Fang had good hearing but he was confused as to how he was able to hear them from all the way across the room over the ambient noise of the gym. After only a moment further contemplation Fang decided he simply didn't really care and made his way through the door to the showers. As he cleaned himself off Fang idly considered introduced himself to those guys after he showered. He could use a good lay after everyone's ogling of him working out had gotten the wolf riled up. And, from the sound of it, at least one of them would be jumping at the chance to get his hands on some Grade-A wolf meat. Fang found himself licking his chops as his mind began playing out the myriad of fun things he could imagine doing with either, or both, of the two.
\
<hr>
\
Reconsider and head home
<b>[[Approach the deer and gator->On The Prowl]]</b>Most people think the whole deer in the headlights thing is just a stereotype. When Sky saw the hulking mass of a black wolf approaching, the deer proved that stereotypes are sometimes true
The deer’s eyes were wide as saucers as the freshly showered behemoth stepped out of the locker room and swept the room with his gaze before locking eyes with him. Fang’s lips twisted into a cocky grin that showed off a bit of teeth and sent a shiver down Sky’s spine. The deer’s gator friend, Dan, was completely unaware of the approaching wolf until he heard the wolf’s deep voice rumbling out a greeting to Dan’s smaller companion.
“Hey there, lil guy.”
Dan set down the free weights he was holding and turned to find Fang casually leaning against the wall and looming above an Incredibly flustered Sky. the deer was practically shaking in Fang’s presence. Although, from the way his tail was twitching, Dan knew the majority of that shaking was excitement rather than fear.
Dan quickly found himself annoyed that the wolf hadn’t even seeming to acknowledged his presence. The gator was pretty big in his own right and wasn't used to being ignored. He had more than enough muscle to call himself beefy even if he did have a pretty hefty gut to go along with it. Add that to his impressive six-and-a-half-foot height it was rare anyone would outright ignore him. Then again, even Dan had to admit his own impressive size paled in comparison to ‘The Monster of Riesedale’ as Fang was sometimes known. Not to mention if the large gator looked small next to Fang the barely five foot eight inch tall deer twink Sky looked downright puny in comparison.
“H-hi…“ Sky stammered nervously.
The poor deer was clearly overwhelmed; having not been prepared for direct confrontation from the beast he had been checking out not fifteen minutes before. Fang had figured out which of the two had been the one eyeing him up the moment he saw Sky’s reaction when they locked eyes. Even now Sky’s hands nervously twiddled their fingers in front of him while his ears flicked back and forth in an obvious show of his nerves. The sights only seemed it to further encourage the wolf who, in response, made a show of licking his chops in a way that further agitated Sky’s prey instincts.
“Saw you checking me out.” Fang commented smoothly. “Not that I can blame you. I'm kind of hard to miss.”
To emphasize his bragging, Fang it casually lifted his free arm and curled it into a lazy bicep flex. Even the half-hearted flexing motion caused the muscle to bulge outwards obscenely. Even relaxed the thing had easily been bigger than Sky's head! When Fang flexed it the mound of muscle was more comparable to the size of Sky’s torso instead. The sight made the deer weak in the knees and for a second both Fang and Dan thought that the deer might collapse onto the floor. Both of them had a very different reaction. Dan became worried and leaned forward as if ready to catch the deer before they fell. Fang, on the other hand, was only further encouraged to continue teasing the little guy.
“Yea. I have that effect on people. How about we get out of here and I can show you the effects other parts of me can have on you.”
Fang’s pickup line was as blunt as a baseball bat. Not that he couldn't be more suave when he wanted to be. But, with how overloaded the deer already clearly was, Fang knew all he had to do was let their imagination run a bit wild and they'd be his hook, line, and sinker. From the way the deer's ears flattened against his head and his cheeks visibly flushed even through his fur Fang knew that Sky’s mind had gone exactly where the wolf expected it to.
\
<hr>
\
Sky declines
<b>[[Sky goes with Fang->Deer Grabbing]]></b>
Sky convinces Dan to come with them
“I’d uh… id like that…“ Sky stammered shyly.
Fang’s cocky grin only grew wider at the response. Dan, on the other hand, was left staring at his friend in disbelief.
“Really? With him?!” Dan asked aloud before he could stop himself.
Realizing what he had said, Dan's attention snapped from his friend to the looming wolf. To his surprise Fang didn't seem to be bothered by his comments at all. If anything, Fang was grinning even wider and now directed some of that smugness towards the alligator. After pushing himself off of the wall Fang took a step closer and reached an arm out towards Dan. Out of reflex Dan closed his eyes, expecting a painful impact. To his surprise all he felt was a weight press down on his head briefly but hard enough that his head and shoulders hunched under the pressure.
Fang had just patted him on the head.
The mocking condescension in the gesture left the alligator fuming. When Dan opened his eyes to glare up at the wolf his unamused expression only further pleased Fang.
“Don’t wait up, short stuff. Your little boy toy here is coming home with me tonight.” Fang taunted casually as if Sky weren’t still standing right there.
Suddenly the deer was hefted up off the ground as one of Fang’s arms casually wrapped around his middle and lifted the deer boy underneath his arm as if he weighed nothing. Sky let out a shocked gasp followed by a nervous, excited giggle as the wolf turned and started walking towards the door with his ‘prey’ in hand.
“Ill uh… I’ll text you later Dan.” Sky called out to his scaly friend as he was carried away. Then, blushing more furiously, he mirrored Fang’s own words with just a bit too much enthusiasm in his voice. “Don’t wait up!”
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Fang takes sky back to his place->Alone With a Wolf]]</b>
Sky directs Fang to his dorm
By the time the two of them reached Fang’s house Sky was an absolute, flustered mess. Having been carried several blocks as the wolf lazily jogged across the campus towards the nearby cul-de-sacs where his house was, more than a few familiar faces had noticed the captured deer’s predicament. As if Sky wasn't embarrassed enough to have caught the wolf's attention in the first place now it was inevitable that he was never going to hear the end of this from his other friends. And that wasn’t even mentioning the rumors that were sure to start flying around the university. Funnily enough though once they got inside Fang’s house Sky found himself much less interested in anything outside of those walls.
The deer stumbled a bit as he was abruptly dropped down to the ground in the wolf’s living room, not having been quite prepared to support his own weight. By the time he found his balance and turned to face Fang the wolf was already looming in front of him, standing far closer than was necessary and forcing Sky to crane his head backwards to meet the wolf’s eyes
“Fuck me… “ Sky exclaimed in a whisper under his breath as he stared up at the massive wolf.
“Eventually.” Fang responded, sending a fresh wave of embarrassment through the deer.
It was one thing to see Fang walking around the gym amongst the other big guys and girls but it was another thing entirely for Sky to be alone in a confined space with the behemoth of a wolf. Fang would have been monstrous even to a normal person! The wolf absolutely towered over anyone else that Sky had ever met. When compared to his diminutive five-foot two-inch height the wolf was truly a monster. The top of Sky’s head was barely level with the bottom of Fang’s Chest! If the wolf wasn't wearing that tight muscle shirt Sky’s eyes wouldn’t be much higher than the wolf's belly button.
“Go on, say it. Everyone does.” Fang growled, a note of obvious, eager lust in his voice.
The wolf knew exactly what was going on in the little boy toy’s head. It was the same thing everyone thought when they saw him; when they first found themselves confronted by the wolf in all his glory without the distraction of a public setting. Those two words, or some variation of them, were always the first thing that came out of someone's mouth. And every single time it did it was like pure sex to the wolf; inflaming appetites in Fang that had nothing to do with food at the stroking of his ego.
“You’re HUGE…“ Sky whispered in awe.
As usual the declaration brought a wicked grin to the wolf's face. Taking a heavy step forward, Sky found himself forced to crane his head further back to meet Fang’s eyes. He was less than inches away from the oversized predator, so close he could barely see the wolf’s face past the bulging shelf of his pectorals. Abruptly the deer became acutely aware of the powerful masculine sent rapidly filling his nostrils. Fang’s natural scent, both coming from him directly and naturally permeating the space the wolf lived in once again tickled at the prey instincts inside Sky's head. They only made it that much more thrilling for the petite little deer, though. They added an unconscious feeling of danger when being around the wolf that gave Sky a rush not unlike adrenaline junkies doing extreme sports like skydiving just for the thrill.
Before he even made the conscious decision, one of Sky’s hands reached out and gently rested itself on Fang’s stomach of its own accord. His fingers could easily trace the deep crevices between the wolf’s ripped abdominal muscles even through the padding of both Fang’s shirt and fur. It was like touching a marble sculpture. Once Sky got past the softness of fabric and fur the flesh underneath was completely immobile even when he experimentally pushed his fingers as hard as he could against them. Slowly, the deer fingers traced up and down the line between those steely-hard lumps of flesh, his breath starting to come in quick, rapid huffs. Just being in the presence of this monster was titillating and terrifying for the deer. In that moment, standing in front of a wolf more than half again as tall as he was whose either leg weighed more than Sky's entire body, the deer had never felt more vulnerable; more helpless in his life.
He had also never been more turned on than he was in that moment either.
\
<hr>
\
Fang and Sky make out
<b>[[Sky worships Fang’s muscles->Salt Lick]]</b>
“Feel something you like?”
Fang’s deep baritone snapped Sky from the trance he had fallen into and the deer immediately pulled his hand away as if he had been burned. He started to mutter an apology, struggling to form a complete sentence, only be cut off by that deep voice again.
“Don’t blame you. It's hard to keep hands off of me. Don't think I didn't see you watching me while I was working out. You were practically drooling all over the floor. If you wanted to get your hands on me all you had to do was ask.” Fang teased.
Fang’s words came out a mix of teasing, mocking condescension, and egotistical bluster. Despite the taunting manner of the accusation there wasn't an ounce of modesty or insincerity in anything the wolf had said. Fang fully believed that the deer was craving, aching, to feel up every inch of his massive body. That it was only through sheer force of will that Sky didn't already have his face crammed against the nearest part of Fang’s body. The problem for Sky was… it was true.
“Um… I uh… can… can I… er…“ Sky stammered, simply too overwhelmed to form a complete sentence.
Rather than stand there waiting for the deer to pull themselves together Fang turned away from him. Three heavy footsteps, each one noticeably shaking the floor and only further flustering the already overwhelmed deer, and he was across the room. His large, steel-framed couch gave an audible groan as the wolf casually plopped down upon it with his legs spread and arms draped across the backrest like some ancient warlord sitting atop his throne. The smug grin on the wolf's face radiated absolute confidence.
“Well? I’m waiting. My body is a temple. Now come worship at it.”
\
<hr>
\
Sky goes for the feet
<b>[[Sky goes for the body->Body Worship]]</b>
Sky goes for the dick
The deer looked over the massive wolf in front of him with undisguised desire. Just looking at Fang, being in his presence and feeling his overbearing personality and overwhelming ego almost like a physical pressure had Sky more turned on than he had ever been in his life. He hadn't even noticed that he had been rock hard pretty much from the moment Fang had put him down. Now there was a visible wet spot on the front of his shorts, having been so turned on this entire time that he had been leaking precum without even realizing it! Just as he was finally working up the will to approach Fang the wolf held up a hand to stop him.
“Ah ah ah. The clothes. Lose them.” Fang ordered.
Sky had never undressed himself faster in his entire life. He nearly tore one of the sleeves on his shirt in his haste to get it over his head and toss it aside. His shorts and underwear were shoved to the floor and kicked aside without a single thought to where they landed. Less than ten seconds after being ordered to undress the petite, curvy little five-foot two-inch deer was buck naked. Sky’s now-bare cock jutted obscenely from his hips, visibly wet from the pre it had already leaked in a show of just how riled up the deer was.
“That’s better. Not bad. Not bad at all.” Fang complimented as he looked over his soon to be latest conquest with a blatantly judgmental eye. “You’ve got some nice junk in the trunk. Now, get over here.”
It was as if Sky's body reacted before he even registered the command. The deer practically tripped over himself stumbling towards the wolf. It didn't escape his notice that, even sitting down, Fang was as tall as he was. It only further drove in how huge the wolf was and how small he was in comparison. And if the soda can thick bulge stretching out the front of Fang’s gym shorts was any indication it was something that Fang clearly was enjoying as much as Sky was.
Sky wasted no time in a climbing up on the couch with the wolf. Sky’s weight was nothing next to Fang’s and the couch cushions barely even shifted with the addition of his own body. The deer’s comparatively petite legs straddled one of Fang’s tree trunk-like thighs and he simply face-planted into the fur covering one of the massive wolf's pectorals. Fang could actually hear Sky sucking in as deep a breath as possible and saw the deer’s body visibly shake in response to the wolf’s powerful scent. Both of his petite arms curled around the wolf’s neck as Sky began to shamelessly grind himself against the front of his partner. It was like pressing up against a Greek statue. The fur was soft and warm to the touch but the muscle beneath was steel hard to outside pressure yet moved effortlessly whenever Fang chose to shift position.
“God, you’re a fucking monster” Sky whispered in awe under his breath, voice muffled from his face still being firmly shoved against Fang’s chest.
In response Fang let out a low, hungry growl that rumbled up from deep within his chest and came out as a roll of thunder for the deer. The dominant, possessive, and predatory sound left the deer moaning audibly even as he tried to shove his face in harder against Fang’s muscles to muffle the sound. If he wasn't so turned on right now Sky would be beside himself with embarrassment. Sky wasn't exactly a confident, domineering top but he self-confident enough that he didn’t bend over for any random person and usually gave as good as he got. At that moment, though, Sky had never felt so whipped and submissive in his life. Fang could have told him to do just about anything he wanted and Sky didn't think he would be able to resist obeying. All of which the wolf knew very well and was clearly getting off to.
“Get rid of the shirt.” Fang growled.
Instantly Fang felt Sky's tiny fingers fumbling for the hem of his shirt. Just like the deer’s own clothing the shirt was tossed carelessly across the room once it was free of Fang’s hulking upper body. The moment it was gone Sky once more buried his face into the now-bare fur and flesh of Fang’s upper body. One of the wolf’s hands gripped the back of Sky’s head and in response another whimper of needy lust roll up from Sky’s throat. Fang’s hand was so big it could nearly palm the deer’s entire head like it were a softball! Sky felt his head being pulled to the side, muzzle dragging past the wolf’s pectoral and past one of the firm nubs of flesh that was Fang’s nipple until he found himself being ground face-first into Fang’s bicep instead.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Fang starts jerking himself off->Fang Joins the Fun]]</b>
Fang pushes Sky down towards his dick
While Sky was occupied with Fang’s body the wolf’s other hand had been busy with its own project. With as little shifting as he could manage Fang had pushed down the waistband of his own shorts and kicked them aside as well. Now as naked as Sky was, Fang’s own arousal was finally on full display. When Sky noticed the movement and glanced out of the corner of his eyes to see Fang’s massive, fully exposed dick, his own cock throbbed so hard Fang thought the deer was about to blow his load right then and there.
Just like everything else about him, Fang’s dick was absolutely massive. Each of his balls were easily the size of a baseball and the steel hard pillar of meat jutting from his hips and resting against his stomach under its own weight was easily over a foot long! The damn thing had to be at least thirteen or fourteen inches the best Sky could eyeball it. Sky suddenly had a compelling urge to find a measuring tape just to find out exactly how big it actually was. He wasn't exactly small in the dick department. Hell, compared to his diminutive height, Sky’s six and a half inches looked pretty damn impressive on his small body. But Fang’s cock was literally at least twice the size of his own dick! Hell, forget his own dick, the size queen of a deer had found his way around to more than a few beds and seen how impressive many of the guys on campus were.
And not a single one of them was even in the same league as Fang.
“Oh my god.” Sky moaned.
The words made Fang’s cock throb visibly, leaking a bead of pre comparable in volume to an entire cumshot’s worth for Sky!
“If you insist. I don’t mind being your God, little guy.” Fang growled teasingly into the deer’s ear.
In response the deer visibly shuddered again. A moment later Fang felt a warm wetness spreading across his bicep. A glance to the side revealed the deer shamelessly licking and kissing at the monstrous mound of muscle straining the flesh of the wolf’s upper arm. Sky’s tongue and lips worked over the fur-covered flesh with the same lusty fervor one would expect from a lust-driven, desperate make out session. That desire, that borderline desperation on the deer’s part, was what really drove Fang wild and had him jerking himself off with his free hand.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Fang pulls Sky in for a kiss->Making Out with Fang]]</b>
Fang lets Sky take over
Fang was big, obviously. Some people might consider him too big, not that Fang believed in such a thing. Actual sex with someone else was all-but impossible for the wolf considering that the sheer size of his cock would probably hospitalize anyone he tried to fit it into. But that didn’t bother Fang at all. It wasn't the sex that interested him in the first place. Rather It was the attention, the adoration. The utter worshipping devotion of someone giving themselves to him that he got off too. If anything, the fact that he couldn’t have actual sex with the majority of people was that much more of a turn-on for him since he knew it was because he was quite literally too much man for them. even Fang’s libido was dominated by his ego.
Abruptly the hand holding Sky’s head pulled the deer away from Fang’s arm. Sky soon found himself pulled face-to-face with the wolf for a split-second, staring into Fang’s eyes as his lips parted and he snarled a single word laced with aggressive, possessive lust.
“Mine… “
The next thing Sky new their lips were pressed together together; Fang’s hand holding the deer’s head in place as he made out with them. You couldn't really call it mutually making out simply due to how much Fang was overwhelming the poor, overstimulated deer. Fang’s tongue was as big as the rest of him and Sky found himself gagging as much as moaning as the wolf’s broad tongue, thick and powerful like the rest of Fang, burrowed its way into Sky’s mouth as if staking a claim to it! At some point the stimulation simply became too much and Sky came right then and there; shuddering as he shot his load all across Fang’s abs. The deer was so overwhelmed by the aggressive makeout session and the added stimulation of Fang’s other hand and gigantic dick bumping against his side as the wolf jerked himself off that Sky didn't even realize what had happened until he came the second time a few minutes later. Even then he only noticed that time because that was when Fang finally pushed himself over the edge as well.
If Sky’s two orgasms were a splatter across the wolf’s torso then Fang’s was a deluge that drenched the both of them! Each individual shot of the wolf’s load was nearly as much as Sky produced in an entire release! Rope after rope of thick, heavy cum burst from his tip and splattered over both of their chests, stomachs, and along their necks beneath their chins. All the while as the wolf unloaded onto the two of them his tongue kept itself buried deep within the deer's mouth as if as an analog for Fang’s dick being shoved down Sky’s throat that he was being forced to deepthroat until Fang was finished unloading.
When the wolf finally came down from his own release he was left momentarily winded; his broad chest heaving with each heavy breath. Every time he inhaled Sky was pushed what felt like several inches back where he lay propped up against Fang’s before lowering back down when Fang exhaled. Fang’s hand finally released the deer's head and let Sky free to catch his breath while Fang did as well. It wasn't thirty seconds later while Sky was still panting and gasping for breath, before Fang already seemed to have caught his second wind. His lips twisted into a toothy grin as he locked eyes with the Deer and growled seductively at the panting deer in his grasp.
“Again?”
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Yes!->Round Two with Fang]]</b>
Sky needs a breather
Sky’s eyes went momentarily wide at the implication. A brief glance to his side and Sky realized that Fang’s dick had hardly softened at all! The damned wolf had just blown a load big enough that Sky would have had to jerk off all weekend to match it and he was already good to go again?! Sky only had one response to that.
“Jesus fuck, yes please!”
Abruptly Sky fould himself sliding down off of Fang’s body as the wolf stood up. The deer’s weight didn't even seem to register to Fang as rose to his feet as effortlessly as if Sky had been a thin sheet. The massive load he had just unloaded on them both was left dripping off of his chest and chin; more than a few drops falling right onto Sky’s head. As Fang towered over the little deer he was forced to turn partially to the side to see the deer where he had fallen on his ass; Fang’s view of him otherwise having been obscured by his once more hardening erection. The wolf couldn’t help but lick his chops as the fantasy of Sky being so small they didn’t even come up to his dick briefly flashed through his head. Fang also couldn’t help but think to himself that the little doe look pretty good when they were soaked in cum.
The rest of the night proceeded more or less the same. An increasingly fervent fuckfest that consisted primarily of the deer tongue bathing every last inch of the wolf top to bottom over the course of the evening and well into the night. At one point Sky even made an attempt to suck the wolf off directly but was forced to give up when he couldn't even fit the head of Fang’s dick in his mouth much less the rest of it. So the deer instead resorted to licking and grinding against Fang’s dick until he set the wolf off again like a volcano. Sky’s next mistake was when he tried to clamp his mouth over the tip of the wolf's dick just before Fang went off. despite it being the fourth time Fang had gotten off by that point in the night The deer still nearly choked from the sheer volume and force of the wolf's release filling his mouth and winding up forcing itself down his airway. Fang got quite a good bit of amusement out of patting Sky’s back and watching the poor little guy literally cough up globs of wolf cum to clear his airway.
The only real pause in their seemingly endless fuck session lasted for about an hour when they could no longer ignore their stomach’s growling. Neither was willing to pause their activities long enough to bother cooking or even microwaving anything so they ordered a couple of pizzas instead. The look on the pizza delivery guy's face when Fang shamelessly answered the door buck-ass naked with a raging hard-on the size of the poor guy’s arm would have been the most memorable thing Sky had ever seen if he hadn't just spent the last two hours worshipping the demigod of a wolf that monstrosity of a dick belonged too.
Their eating was slow going as they weren’t willing to keep their hands off of each other long enough to focus on eating. Or, more accurately, Sky wasn’t willing to stop groping or grinding against the wolf for longer than it took to take a couple of bites or guzzle down some soda. As amusing as it was, Fang’s appetite for food was, for the moment, stronger than his appetite for sex so he decided to test how obedient the sex-hungry doe was feeling. In a deep, rumbling growl of a voice Fang started ordering the deer around for petty things rather than doing them himself. It started simple with getting Sky to refill his cup or get him a napkin and eventually culminated in getting the deer to feed him a slice of pizza all by themselves. Finally, he directed Sky to where he kept his various supplements and told them to bring him a handful of maca root pills from one of the bottles. It’s still debatable how much of an effect Maca Root actually has on libido and, considering that Fang was already a nigh-insatiable horndog, the effect might not even be noticeable even if they did work. But Fang still liked to think that they gave him a little extra boost anyway. Unbeknownst to the wolf Sky had mixed up the bottles, too distracted in his haste to get back to the target of his current sexual obsession. So the handful of pills that he brought were from a different, newer bottle near the front of the pile of nearly twenty pill bottles. One with simple instructions of do not exceed daily recommended dosage and the words Brain Gain on the front.
Fang didn't even bother to look at the pills much less check to see if they were the right ones. He simply snatched them out of Sky’s hand and dry swallowed them before scooping the deer up and taking then back to his bedroom for round two. Although realistically at this point it was more like round five or six depending on which of them was counting. The two of them continued going at it until Sky all but passed out from exhaustion and Fang, pleasantly satisfied if not exhausted, drifted off shortly after. Fang happily let himself drift off thinking to himself that this little doe was definitely a keeper.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Sky spends the weekend with Fang->The Monday After]]</b>
They notice something strange in the morning
By the time Fang came too Monday morning the air was already filled with the smell of bacon, eggs, and toast. The wolf's stomach let out an audible gurgle as its demands for food known. Not five minutes later the sleepy beast trudged his way into the kitchen with no care whatsoever to his nudity. The grumbling of his stomach had deemed itself for more important than any petty sense of modesty, not that Fang had much of one to begin with. If he had been more awake and less hungry he would have made more of a production of strolling into the kitchen naked just to mess with the deer he knew was waiting there. However at the moment hunger trumped everything else.
Contrary to Fang’s drowsy zombified state Sky was the perfect picture of eager energy. Fang had learned after the first morning the Sky was one of those infuriating morning people that somehow found the energy to be wide awake and ready to go by the time the sun started coming up. Even Fang found himself particularly impressed that the deer was somehow still able to manage that perky, early morning energy despite having literally collapsed from sexual exhaustion just hours before. On the other hand Sky had experienced firsthand that Fang was the exact opposite. It had been rather awkward for the deer when he woke up that first morning after only to find himself trapped under an arm that weighed as much as he did. Unable to move it from a combination of its sheer weight and its owner’s unconscious grip tightening in response to escape attempts and Sky wound up being stuck, awake, in the wolf's bed for a good two hours before the wolf of finally stirred awake enough to let the deer go.
Not that Sky had exactly minded being trapped by the big beast. The sleepy, possessive growl that Fang had given every time Sky tried to escape or even just shifted position had certainly not helped quell the deer’s morning wood.
“Good morning, big guy.” Sky greeted cheerily.
The only audible response the deer received was a grunt of acknowledgement from Fang. Although Sky didn't miss the way the wolf’s lips twisted into a faint grin when the deer called him big guy. Sky had quickly learned how much Fang enjoy being constantly reminded of his size and was just as eager to offer such reminders as the wolf was to accept them. It was rare that Fang found someone that likes stroking his ego as much as he liked having it stroked. The wolf had decided after the first night that he was definitely getting this little boy toy’s number.
The fact that Sky had woken up early and had breakfast waiting for him when he woke up for the last two days straight was just icing on top for Fang. It was almost enough to make the wolf consider a normie monogamous relationship with the deer. Then again, Fang also figured there was a good chance he could get Sky to move in and pamper him without the need for commitment on his part with the right bit of flirting. The little size queen had not been shy about broadcasting his enjoyment of being manhandled and bossed around by the wolf.
After setting a plate overloaded with eggs, bacon, and toast down in front of the wolf, Sky leaned against the countertop and nibbled on his own piece of toast. The deer found himself blushing for the thousandth time as he watched the wolf scarf down enough food to feed three or four people like it was nothing. Okay so maybe it wasn’t so much the volume of food being eaten but rather that Sky had a bit of a predator-prey fetish on top of everything else and he couldn't stop staring at those teeth. It wasn't until Fang finished eating and stood from the table that Sky snapped out of his daydreaming realized something was off about Fang.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Fang looked… taller?->Fang is Looking Bigger]]</b>
Fang needed a shower.
“Hey… are you…? Sky spoke up, the words coming out as a confused mix of question and statement as if he wasn’t confident of what he was saying. “You’re… you’re bigger.“
Fang simply took it as more ego stroking and smugly puffed out his chest.
“I’m not bigger. I’m the biggest! I thought we’d established that, lil doe.” Fang bragged.
“No no…“ Sky argued, still sounding confused and unsure. “No, I mean… you’re taller. Taller than the other day.”
The wolf arched an eyebrow down at the little deer. Fang hadn’t noticed anything different from his perspective. When Although when Sky stepped closer, sizing himself up against the wolf, Fang started to notice something a little off as well.
Sky was eye level with his belly button.
“You weren’t this tall Friday night.” Sky said with more assurance.
“I mean, don't get me wrong. I would love to be taller.” Fang argued back, his own desires warring with his disbelief. “but I'm well past my growing phase.”
Despite the wolf’s protests it didn't escape Sky’s notice that the wolf’s cock plumped slightly in response to the conversation. Even now just the insinuation of Fang being bigger was a turn-on for the wolf despite his skepticism of the possibility.
“No. Trust me, I was paying very close attention. The top of my head just barely came up to the bottom of your chest.” Sky asserted. “Look. Now it doesn't quite reach! I was not eye level with your belly button two days ago. You've got to be at least a couple of inches taller. Either that or you’ve been slouching for nearly three days straight.”
Again, another visible pulse surged through the heavy piece of meat hanging between the wolf’s legs. Despite Fang’s obvious desire for Sky’s accusation to be true he still had trouble accepting it. There wasn't a day that went by that Fang didn't wish he was bigger. Hell, Fang couldn't remember the last time that he went to bed without fantasizing about waking up in the morning with his feet hanging off the end of the mattress.
To settle the matter the two of them went to the living room where Fang dug through a drawer in one of the lamp stands. After pulling out nearly a half-dozen different types of rulers and measuring tapes he finally found a standard spring-return measuring tape and tossed it to the deer. Fang wasn’t sure if something unusual really was going on, Sky was just confused, or that this was some kind of kinky role-play thing the deer had decided to spring on him. Personally, both the first and last option were perfectly okay in Fang’s book. Not to mention even if Sky wasn’t being serious, Fang couldn't miss the opportunity to make the deer measure him. More specifically, make the deer struggle to measure him.
Despite his attempts at being serious Sky could still recognize the playful intention of the Wolf. The wolf was dutifully standing perfectly still and straight upright against his living room wall. Despite his obedient, innocent demeanor It was obvious Fang knew full well that there was no way Sky could reach the top of the wolf’s head by himself. Knowing that Fang would only make this harder if he didn’t capitulate, Sky instead retrieved a chair from the kitchen and set it beside the wolf to stand on. Even with the chair Sky had to stand on his tiptoes and stretch his arm up to get the measuring tape high enough to reach the top of Fang’s head
“Eight.” Sky finally said after silently climbing down from the chair.
When Fang gave the deer a questioning eyebrow raise Sky elaborated.
“You are eight feet tall. You’ve grown two inches since Friday night.”
Both of them were silent for several long moments. Sky looked a bit nervous and confused while Fang looked, at worst, thoughtful. Although, considering Fang’s dick had swollen to a half-hard state in a matter of seconds, it wasn't hard for the deer to tell where at least part of the wolf's mind had gone. Unfortunately a shrill beeping sound interrupted the silence before either of them could discuss the situation further. Sky’s ears perked up in recognition and he jogged over to where his phone had been left mostly forgotten all weekend on the couch side table.
“Shit. I’m gonna be late for class.” Sky grumbled.
Hastily, the deer began stumbling his way around the living room collecting his discarded clothing and hastily pulling the wrinkled clothes on. For the first few moments of his rapid dressing Sky was silent again. Finally by the time he was pulling his shirt over his head he started speaking once more.
“Look, big guy. Something's going on here, I don't know what. But if I miss another class my professor is going to flunk me. Just... I'll come by this afternoon as soon as I'm done with class and we'll figure this out, okay?”
Sky’s voice held a note of concern. He should have known that it wasn't necessary, though. Fang didn't look worried in the least. If anything, he looked excited and not just the turned-on kind of excited. Despite the wolf’s obvious lack of concern with the situation, Sky still couldn’t shake an ominous feeling of foreboding. With a last glance over his shoulder, the deer slipped his way through the front door and closed it behind him; leaving the now slightly taller wolf all alone with his thoughts, and two additional inches of himself to explore.
\
<hr>
\
Sky returns and Fang is gone!
<b>[[Sky returns and Fang is bigger!->A Big Surprise]]</b>
Sky hadn't been able to stop thinking about Fang for more than a few minutes all afternoon. Mostly Sky was concerned that something weird was going on and that it could be potentially dangerous. People didn't just grow two inches taller in as many days; especially not people that had long since finished puberty and reached their mature, adult height! Another part of Sky though... Another part of him was excited. The deer was an unabashed size queen and the idea of the already unreasonably large wolf being even bigger? That thought left Sky almost perpetually hard through all of his classes even despite his concerns.
Finally Sky reached the end of his last class for the day and bolted out of the lecture hall the moment he could. He kept trying to tell himself that he was hurrying because he was worried, because he wanted to make sure Fang was okay. But no matter how many times he told himself that he couldn't quite convince himself that he didn’t have secondary motives as well.
When Sky first knocked on the wolf’s door there was no response. After waiting a few seconds he knocked louder. On the third attempt, accompanied with Sky shouting the wolf's name, the deer heard a loud thump come from inside the house. Then Sky Heard a voice from inside; one that sounded much deeper than he remembered.
“That you, lil doe? Come in, it’s unlocked!”
Nervously, Sky pushed the door open and stepped inside. At first he didn't see anything out of the ordinary other than Fang was nowhere to be found. He was about to call out to the wolf again when he heard that unexpectedly deep voice once more.
“Back here, the bedroom!”
Every step deeper into the house made the deer's heart hammer faster in his chest. By the time he was rounding the edge of the door frame Sky felt like he was about to have a heart attack. Which is almost exactly what happened when he finally laid eyes on a familiar black wolf that was significantly larger than he had left them.
\
<hr>
\
<b>[[Fang was now ten feet tall!->A Story of Fang]]</b>
Fang barely fit in the room!
“Hey, squirt.” Fang rumbled. “Guess what.”
Sky stared wide eyed before he spoke, his words more a declaration of disbelief than answer to the question. “You grew…”
“I GREW!” Fang echoed thunderously, the volume of his voice making Sky wince.
The wolf was currently sprawled out on top of his bed. Or at least, the remains of his bed. The bed frame had broken out from underneath the wolf, clearly unable to withstand his weight. The wolf was sitting with his back up against the wall with his legs stretched out in front of him. On paper an extra couple of feet doesn't sound like a whole lot when someone is already 8 feet tall but being actually faced with the reality it makes an immense difference. The fact that Fang was as taller than Sky was even when the wolf was sitting down by itself was intimidating and terrifying.
Not to mention a huge turn on.
“How… how did you…” Sky started to ask.
“I just wanted it! I mean I've always wanted to be bigger so I guess that's why I grew unintentionally over the weekend. But I got bored so I started trying to make myself grow. I tried eating, jerking off, and pretty much anything else I could think of that we did over the weekend since this obviously started after you got here. I was almost ready to stick a fork in an electrical socket to see if I was somehow absorbing electricity or something and then I just decided to, I don't know, just do it.“ Fang explained.
As he spoke the wolf became more and more distracted by his own body. After the first couple of words he stopped even looking towards Sky. Instead, he began flexing one of his arms followed by the other and admiring the admittedly incredibly impressive peak of muscle that was his bicep. It was as if talking about what was happening was reminding and distracting the wolf with how big he was. Sky couldn’t blame him, having to make a conscious effort not to get distracted himself. The wolf offhandedly mentioning jerking himself off trying to get bigger certainly didn't help Sky’s focus when that spawned mental images of the wolf growing mid-orgasm.
“You just… did it? Like. How? What do you mean?” Sky asked, trying to stay on topic.
“I dunno.” Fang repeated. “I just like… told myself to be bigger. Like, I just kind of felt how to do it. Like flexing!” he paused to give a wicked grin and bounced his pectorals one after the other before continuing. “It was like after I realized I had already done it I eventually remembered how to do it again, like muscle memory. It made me wicked fucking hungry, though. That's why I stopped for now. Ran out of food. I’ll need you to go get me some more, by the way.”
Sky mulled this revelation over for a few moments. He made an effort to put aside both Fang’s expectation that Sky would just run errands for him and the wolf’s casual acceptance of the situation. The deer had the consciously snap his head away when he found himself drawn in and distracted by the wolf’s continued flexing show once more and tried to glare the wolf down. Unfortunately, his chastising gaze only made the wolf grin wider and strike a double bicep pose for the deer in response. The wolf knew damn well the kind of effect he was having on Sky and was more inclined to exacerbate the problem than minimize it. The wolf clearly wasn't concerned in the least about how unnatural it was to just be able to, well, make yourself grow. Before Sky could think of how to respond Fang started speaking again.
“But seriously though. My guess is it has something to do with bodily control. You know about that weird mental stuff like how Shaolin Monks can control their body temperature and stuff through training and sheer force of will? I think it's kind of like that. I'm just, I don't know how else to say it, telling my body to grow. You know. Naturally, like it would during puberty. And I think that's why it's making me ravenous cause I need all those nutrients and that mass to make more of… well, me.” Then Fang paused to run his hands over his chest and down his abs until he was casually hefting one of his nuts in one hand and his half hard cock in the other in a provocative show clearly meant to entice Sky as much as please himself. “More of all of this perfection.”
It was easy to write the wolf off as a typical brain-dead muscle headed jock. But those that hung around close enough all eventually learned that the wolf was far smarter than people gave him credit for. Despite that it was still somewhat suspicious that he seemed so clearly confident in his explanation. And then, of course, the wolf started fondling himself and Sky found himself distracted again before he could dwell on that thought too long. God that dick was huge… and those pecs were big before but now they were bigger than pillows…
Sky snapped himself out of his daze again and quickly began to realize something was wrong. As much of a horndog as he could be, especially around big guys like Fang, Sky normally wasn’t this easily distracted when something serious was going on. Making an effort to take stock of himself the deer finally consciously noticed that the room absolutely reeked reeked of Fang’s scent. It wasn't a harsh or pungent smell, the wolf was rather fastidious about his personal hygiene. It was simply that the wolf’s natural musk was so intense, so powerful that it naturally permeated any room Fang spent any length of time in. But this was different than just ambient, lingering scent. Sky has spent an entire weekend practically glued to the wolf and, while his musk was strong, it had never been this strong even when the deer have been coated in... Well, suffice to say, it was far stronger than unusual. It was almost like the overwhelming amount of musk was screwing with Sky’s head.
Every time the deer sucked in a breath he felt his cock twitch,; only now realizing he had been rock hard and leaking pre this entire time. But this wasn't like when he first found himself alone with the wolf where Sky was actively admiring everything about the wolf and being consciously turned on. This was like someone was pushing thoughts, desires in his head and riling up hormones without his input. Each time Sky breathed it became a little bit harder to maintain his focus and not start drooling all over the behemoth of a wolf sitting before him. Sky simply couldn't think of any other explanation. Fang’s musk was somehow messing with his head. And, at this rate, if the deer breathed much more of it in he didn't know if he could keep himself under control for much longer.
\
<hr>
\
Sky succumbs and pounces Fang
Sky resists Fang’s influence
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>Tyler couldn’t help but grin. He couldn’t have asked for a better opportunity than David literally begging him to use the device on them. He wasn’t ashamed to admit that one of the more powerful urges he’d had since he got it was to finally cut David down to size. Unfortunately, it was only after he pulled the trigger that Tyler realized his mistake.
He hadn’t set the device back to shrink!
His eyes went wide as his brother was engulfed in the now familiar glowing effect of the device and, rather than shrink, began to grow! The already large dragon rapidly began to expand upwards towards the ten-foot ceiling; body taking up more and more space in the kitchen with each passing second! His thigh bumped then pushed against one of the kitchen chairs and began pushing it away as his body demanded the space it occupied. The heavy THUMP of David’s tail slapping the floor in excitement vibrated through the floor thanks to his increasing size and nearly made Tyler drop the device out of surprise! Another, slightly different, impact echoed through the room followed by a grunt of discomfort from David.
His head had hit the ceiling!
Despite now being taller than the kitchen ceiling David’s body continued to grow. He was forced to hunch down lower and lower until finally he gave up and flopped back onto his ass. The impact of his entire enlarging body hitting the floor was far more powerful than David’s tail slapping the ground and Tyler swore he heard several tiles break underneath his brother’s mass. His legs stretched across the room almost as if reaching to either side of Tyler to frame him between them which only further intimidated the nervous purple dragon.
Thankfully the growth came to a stop shortly afterwards, much to David’s disappointment. Even though he was no longer growing he still was far larger than before. Even now sitting down he was still head and shoulders tall than Tyler! Not to mention his entire body had grown proportionally with him; which meant that a single one of David’s legs was now bigger than Tyler’s entire body!
“Whoa… Ty, this is so cool!” David exclaimed gleefully; his enlarged size making his shouting voice loud enough Tyler winced from the volume. “Look at me, I’m huge! I’m even bigger than Fang is!”
Tyler was about to chastise his brother for raising his voice but hesitated at David’s last statement. The mental image of the towering beast of a wolf being loomed over by his now even larger brother was, admittedly, a rather amusing sight. If there was anyone Tyler wanted to take down a peg more than his brother it was that arrogant wolf. Then his mind drifted to the terrifying thought of their positions reversed and saw Fang looming more than twice David’s size! The mental image alone was enough to make Tyler shiver. The last thing Fang needed was to be even larger.
Turning his attention back to his brother, he found David seeming perfectly content to flex and admire himself while Tyler was lost in thought. Despite his proportions still seeming to be the same as they had been at his normal size, David still seemed to marvel at the size of his various body parts. Technically, to his view, his bicep wasn’t actually any bigger. But when he compared it to the size of a cantaloupe sitting nearby he couldn’t help but preen at how much bigger his arm was. When he noticed Tyler paying attention to him again he dropped the cantaloupe like he had just been caught with a dirty magazine and smiled sheepishly.
“Oh. Sorry. I got distracted. Dude, Look at me, I’m gigantic! I grew way more than the apple did!” David cheered happily.
“Duh, you started out way bigger than… Oh never mind.” Tyler started to explain, only to give up trying to convince David he had just doubled in size like the other objects had. There had just been more of him to double. “I think you might be a bit… too big. We should probably shrink you down before you break something.”
\
<hr>
\
David reluctantly agrees to shrink back down
[[David protests! He likes being big!|David Objects]]
“Whoa whoa whoa hold on now!” David protested, leaning forward towards his brother. “I kinda like being big like this! Do we have to shrink me down already?”
“David, you’d be lucky if you could squeeze through the doors on your hands and knees. So yes we need to shrink you down.” Tyler retorted.
The now much smaller purple dragon tried not to let his voice show the sudden bout of nervousness he felt coursing through him. He was suddenly acutely aware of how big David actually was compared to him; far bigger than he was even under normal circumstances. If David could subdue Tyler with relative ease at his normal size he’d be little more than a toy to his brother now that they were over a story tall. He wasn’t even sure he’d be able to get out of the kitchen before David could reach halfway across the room and grab him if he tried to run. And the last thing he needed was David taking the device from him.
“But I don’t want to go back to normal yet.” David grumbled loudly. “I wanted to show the other guys first.”
“No. The last thing we need is to have you prancing around town causing chaos.” Tyler retorted, trying his best to sound assertive and commanding despite his nerves.
David glared petulantly at his brother and crossed his arms as if pouting. His tail THUMPED the floor behind him again hard enough to rattle the walls, though this time out of irritation rather than excitement. Tyler tried to ignore him as he turned to try and adjust the settings on the device so he could shrink his brother back down.
“No.” David said sharply. When Tyler gave him a questioning glance he elaborated. “No. I’m not shrinking back.”
The petulant, childish tone slowly melted into a more firm, obstinate tone of voice. His pleading, annoyed glare turned into one of stubborn determination. Tyler took a nervous step backwards before he realized what he was doing and the movement seemed to give David a sudden realization. His lips twisted into a toothy, ominous grin as he uncrossed his arms and leaned forward towards his brother.
“… and you can’t make me.”
David reached an arm across the room towards his brother, intent on grabbing either him or the device to stop it from being used on him. Tyler’s eyes went wide in panic and he fumbled with the device in his hands, trying to bring it to bear on his brother!
\
<hr>
\
Tyler fires the device at David!
[[David intervenes and the device misfires!|Accidental Discharge]]
David grabs Tyler before he can use the device!
Desperately, Tyler raised the device to aim at his brother. Before he could pull the trigger David’s now-gigantic fingers wrapped around the front of the gun-like device and tried to wrench it out of Tyler’s hands! The much smaller dragon grabbed at the device with his other hand and held on for dear life which, despite being easily jerked to the side, let him keep a grip on it!
“Drop it, Tyler! I’m not gonna let you shrink me back!” David growled.
As he spoke, David raised his other arm, intent on simply grabbing Tyler and pulling him bodily off of the device. Tyler, meanwhile, continued tugging and pulling at the device to no avail. He couldn’t overpower his brother normally and now he couldn’t even overpower one arm! Desperately, rather than try to free the device, Tyler instead tried to turn it just a bit in hopes of angling it towards some part of David. The much larger dragon, seeing this, twisted his wrist abruptly to turn the gun back towards the side. When he did, the both of their eyes widened as they heard the click of the trigger being pulled.
The device hummed then fired, the beam shooting off to the side of either of them! Both dragons had clenched their eyes shut out of reflex, both fearing the beam would hit them. When neither felt a wave of vertigo they opened their eyes and looked around in confusion before turning back towards the gun.
The two of them had both frozen in place when the device had gone off so it was still held between them in the same position as before. It wasn’t hard to follow its trajectory which, thankfully, was neither one of them. Unfortunately, the device had still hit something and, in their struggling, the controls had been jumbled by David’s fingers.
\
<hr>
\
[[The beam hit the house itself!|House Target]]
[[The beam shot through the window!|Unexpected Target]]
To their horror, both Tyler and David watched the entire building around them begin to glow with that familiar energy. Much to their relief the building didn’t suddenly start compressing in on them or expanding around them as they had feared. However, they did feel a wave of vertigo that told them their size was changing along with everything else! Unfortunately, with everything else in the house changing size along with them they had no way of telling if they were growing or shrinking! When the effect finally stopped the two dragons looked at one another for a silent moment.
“…Truce?” Tyler offered with a note of nervousness clear in his tone of voice.
“Truce.” David agreed quickly.
After another moment of silence David let go of the gun and Tyler’s arm. Both of them looked around the room as if suspicious that something might have changed they hadn’t immediately noticed. When nothing seemed out of place they only had one other way to immediately check what had actually happened. Tyler walked across the room, having to actually climb over one of David’s legs in the process. David simply had to lean over, his large size letting him easily stretch halfway across the room; both of them making their way towards the window.
\
<hr>
\
[[The house had shrunk!|House Downsizing]]
The house had grown!
“Oh god.” Tyler whispered under his breath as he looked out the window. “We’re… We’re…”
“Tiny!” David shouted.
The view outside was like something out of a fever dream. The other nearby houses were no longer immediately visible. Instead, there was an expansive field of exposed dirt that seemed to stretch out in either direction for a ways before being replaced by a thick forest of green foliage. The only thing was the towering plant life that would have been taller than Tyler weren’t trees.
It was grass.
Much further off in the distance they could see ominous looming shapes that it took them several seconds to recognize as the nearby homes and Tyler’s car in the driveway. It was impossible to tell from inside by their house couldn’t have been bigger than a dollhouse now. And they had shrunk right along with it!
“Uh… What do we do?” David asked as he turned back towards his brother.
Tyler had to make a conscious effort not to snap at his brother. It was just like David to be pushing him around telling him what to do one second then turn around and rely on him the moment something went wrong. He was sorely tempted to not even bother with their current predicament and turn the device on David to shrink him to the size of a bug. Well, a bug relative to him. Tyler shuddered briefly as he thought about what a bug would look like to them at their size. Pushing the thought out of his mind he turned his attention back to the device still in his hand.
“We’ve gotta grow the house back, obviously. I have no idea what you did to the settings to make it do this though, nor how big we actually are.” Tyler explained, as much speaking to David as talking aloud to himself. “Even if I can grow us back I have no idea if we’ll end up the right size or not. I could wind up not going far enough and we’ll both end up the size of kids-“
“At least I’d be a BIG kid!” David interrupted to gloat with a grin, thumping his knuckles against the ceiling to emphasize his still comparatively large size.
“Or.” Tyler continued through gritted teeth, shooting his brother a glare. “I could overshoot it and end up bulldozing half the neighborhood by making us and the house way too big.”
“Well, we wont know till we try, right?” David asked.
Again Tyler had to grit his teeth not to snap at David for his flippant attitude. This whole thing was his fault in the first place. What bothered him even more was that, for once, the meathead was right.
\
<hr>
\
Tyler regrows the house.
[[They’re interrupted!|Unexpected Solicitation]]
Just as Tyler was readying himself to try and grow the house back he felt something. Did the ground just shake? At first, he thought it had just been his imagination. When he felt it again, though, he saw David glance around in confusion as well. The third time they felt it the whole house vibrated slightly when the brief quake turned out stronger than the last. When the fourth time hit, even stronger than the last, the dragon siblings felt a cold chill running down their spines in response to the earthquakes. The fifth impact was the strongest yet, shaking the house hard enough that things fell off the walls and Tyler stumbled briefly. They weren’t worried because they were concerned about earthquakes. Rather, they recognized the shaking weren’t actually earthquakes.
They were footsteps.
Before either of them had a chance to move towards the window again the whole house lurched violently. Tyler was sent tumbling across the floor as the house abruptly upended itself at an angle! Even David was forced to brace a leg against the wall and his hands against the ceiling to keep himself from sliding across the room as well. They could hear furniture shifting and crashing all throughout the house from the unnatural angling of the building but were far less concerned with their couch or desk being broken. Something far louder, and far more concerning, was what the two were focused on.
<b>”Whoa…!”</b>
The voice rumbled through the entire house as if magnified through a megaphone! The dragons could actually feel the walls and floor vibrating as it resonated with the deep, booming voice! A moment later the house shifted again, tilting in the opposite direction and sending Tyler skidding across the floor to flop against David’s hip. A third shift sent him sliding backwards until he had to grab onto the kitchen doorframe to keep from tumbling out into the living room beyond! It was only then that they both noticed the light coming in through the kitchen window abruptly blocked. When they turned to see what had done it they were met with the sight of a single, gigantic eye.
<b>”Oh damn, you really are in there!”</b> The voice boomed again, somehow even louder than before.
Tyler would have covered his ears if he wasn’t currently using them to hold on to the doorframe. Instead all he could do was wince at the volume and stare fearfully at the gigantic eye looking in at both of them through the window.
“Oh shit.” Tyler whispered. “Is that…?”
\
<hr>
\
Marcus?!
Fang?!
Jessica?!
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>Jason’s Attitude Adjustment
“Damn it, Jason. You’re too controlling.” Marcus growled in annoyance. “I was trying to get you to lean down so I didn’t have to be on my tiptoes the whole kiss! You need to be a bit more accommodating and obedient.”
The words had barely left the kangaroo’s mouth before he felt the ring on his finger begin to heat up once more. His eyes went a bit wide as he watched Jason’s expression go blank for several moments. His jaw hung slightly open to the point that he was almost starting to drool and Marcus worried for a moment he might have broken the lion. Thankfully only a couple of seconds later Jason seemed to snap back to normal. Suddenly the lion had a slightly embarrassed grin spread across his muzzle as he rubbed the back of his head.
“Sorry. I kinda got a bit carried away.” Jason apologized before leaning down a bit so he was roughly eye to eye with Marcus. “Is this better?”
Marcus stared into the lion’s face for several moments as the gears in his head turned. The apology was definitely not how the lion normally would have responded as Jason would normally have just used that whole situation to brag about his superior height. Marcus decided to test it a bit further.
“I think it’d work better if you were on your knees.”
Jason didn’t hesitate for even a moment. He placed a heavy hand on Marcus’s shoulder to steady himself momentarily as he lowered down. Turning to look back at the kangaroo, the lion smiled as he found himself looking up at Marcus.
“Is this better, bud?” he asked sincerely.
Marcus couldn’t help but grin as he watched the lion immediately obey. The ring hadn’t warmed up on his finger so he knew it wasn’t forcing Jason to obey; it didn’t need too. Apparently, it only activated when something he said needed to be forcibly imposed. And now, with this latest change, it seemed Jason didn’t need supernatural influence to do as he was told. Marcus also had to admit that he rather enjoyed looking down at the lion for once; even if it was only because Jason was kneeling. It wasn’t exactly how he had ever imagined getting the lion down on his knees but he could work with it. Hell, if he wanted he could probably just order Jason to take care of him right there and he would. Then again, he wasn’t sure how far the control went. He had just said more accommodating and obedient not totally obedient.
“Yea, I think that’s good.” Marcus encouraged with a smile. He reached a hand out to brush his fingers through Jason’s hair; something the lion normally didn’t like people messing with. To his surprise, the lion didn’t make any protests and simply kept still to let Marcus do as he wished. “In fact. I know what we should do next.”
\
<hr>
\
[[Tell Jason to suck him off.->Jason on his Knees]]
[[Tell Jason to worship HIS muscles!->Hands-on with Jason]]
“You had me copping a few feels of you earlier, I think its time you returned the favor.” Marcus said with a grin, sliding his hand from Jason’s head down to gently cup one of his cheeks. “Why don’t you come worship MY body for once?”
Marcus consciously chose not to let the ring take effect; wanting to see how far the ‘obedience’ compulsion would work on its own. Jason stared up at the kangaroo for a moment in silence, visibly contemplating the request. Before Marcus could get too worried he had overstepped the lion’s expression turned into a knowing smirk.
“You always call me a narcissist but who’s the one wanting to show off now?” Jason accused.
As he spoke one of the lion’s broad hands reached out to cup one of the kangaroo’s hips while the other shamelessly pushed itself up underneath Marcus’s shirt. His thick, powerful fingers traced up along the firm abdominal muscles along Marcus’s taunt belly. As he stroked higher, the kangaroo’s shirt was pushed up as well by the Lion’s wrist until Jason could see his exposed stomach. As if the sight urged him on the lion abruptly gripped both sides of the shirt and pulled on it as he abruptly stood up! Marcus’s arms were pulled upwards along with him as the shirt was forcibly pulled off of him, leaving the kangaroo naked from the waist up.
“You should show off more, Marcus. You’re not exactly scrawny.” Jason complimented encouragingly. “You need to come with us to the beach next time! Chicks love a toned stud almost as much as a beefy one!”
Marcus knew that the words were meant as a compliment but they still left a bad taste in his mouth. Even when the Lion was supposed to be paying attention to him they still couldn’t help but think about themselves as well. He wanted to say something to Jason but the lion moved his hands upwards and distracted Marcus. Soon his meaty paws were stroking over one of the kangaroo’s shoulders to grip at one of his biceps.
“Flex.” Jason ordered.
Marcus did so without even thinking about it, curling his arm inwards forcefully to try and make his bicep flare out as much as possible. The lion’s meaty fingers squeezed into the hardened ball of muscle and barely were able to budge it at all! The kangaroo might not be built like a barbarian like Jason was but every ounce of muscle on his lean body was firm and tightly-knit. It was only after the fact that he realized the lion had just ordered him around and he’d done so reflexively. Again, Marcus was about to say something but got distracted by the lion speaking first.
“Damn man. You actually have some pretty nice arms.” The lion complimented, again somehow finding the perfect way both to stroke and puncture Marcus’s ego simultaneously. “You may not be huge like some of the other guys but damned if you aren’t toned as fuck. You’re like a walking muscle anatomy chart.”
That time Marcus couldn’t help but grin and puff out his chest a bit proudly. It was nice to get some proper recognition once from these oversized monsters, even if it was coerced. He may not have been a bulky, musclebound titan like Jason, David, or Fang but he bust his ass to keep his body toned and his body-fat practically non-existent. When Jason moved his hands down to Marcus’s legs his tune changed slightly.
“But god damn these legs. I know you’re a roo and its your thing but damn. They’re like, as big around as mine!” The lion praised as he squeezed against the steely hard muscle of one of the kangaroo’s thighs. Even his powerful grip couldn’t so much as budge them! “Man maybe I need to stop skipping leg days or you might wind up actually bigger than me in one department!”
Again the words both praised Marcus and then quickly knocked him back down. It was becoming readily apparent that, while Jason was doing as he was told and showing proper praise and admiration for his own body, it didn’t have that same element of desire to it as he had showed; that Marcus wanted. Jason was admiring his body from a technical standpoint, like a trainer complimenting his progress. What the kangaroo wanted, however, was for Jason to actually admire his body! He wanted to feel desired, lusted after not just complimented for a job well done. But, unfortunately, Jason was still all about himself. Even if he did now have a ‘thing’ for the kangaroo it wasn’t the same as the lion lusting after his body. The only time Marcus ever saw Jason showing anything more than clinical approval for another guy’s body was when it was bigger than the lion was.
As ironic as it was, Marcus wanted to be objectified not complimented! He wanted people to see him as a walking sex symbol. He wanted to be the guy everyone wanted to get with at first sight and only come to want him more once they actually got to know him! He wanted to make people drool anytime he took off his shirt; to faint whenever he flexed. He didn’t want compliments and encouragement. He wanted to be WORSHIPPED.
Luckily for Marcus, he now had just the tool to make that happen.
\
<hr>
\
Make Jason lust for his body.
[[See if the ring can change physical traits.->Ring Experimentation]]So far, the ring had made Jason do anything Marcus had told him to; even things that Jason would never have done. It wasn’t just putting thoughts in his head it was actually making his thoughts and personality different. But all of those had been purely mental changes. What Marcus wanted was a physical change. At first, he hadn’t thought about it being possible. As weird as it sounded it felt a lot more realistic to him that you could change the way someone thought far easier than you could change them physically. Or at least, more realistic in the context of a magic ring. But then Marcus remembered when he first put the ring on; how it had shrunken down to fit him perfectly. Clearly the ring could change things physically. The only question was could it change things other than itself. And there was no other way to figure it out other than to test it.
“Hey Jason?” Marcus called for Jason’s attention.
The lion, still down on his knees slowly kneading and massaging Marcus’s leg and admiring their muscularity, turned to look up at Marcus. “Yea?”
Marcus mustered up his determination and sense of Authority over Jason then spoke in his most commanding tone of voice. “Your mane is white.”
Almost instantly a snowy shade of white spread itself across Jason’s mane like a wave. Within less than two seconds the entire spread of fur around Jason’s neck had turned pure white. If Marcus hadn’t known how it looked before he would have sworn it was always this color! Strangely enough, Jason didn’t seem to react to the change. His facial expression changed briefly when he heard the order but a split second later relaxed as if he had suddenly forgotten what Marcus had said. It seemed even the physical changes simply didn’t register.
Marcus tested this a couple of more times. He changed Jason’s eye color twice followed by changing his hair style a couple of times. He even ordered Jason’s fangs to grow until he had two large fangs protruding over his bottom lip and giving him a Sabre cat appearance. He even tried changing Jason’s clothes and each time he ordered a different outfit on the lion they changed as if the old ones simply melted away into the new ones! The only time the lion seemed to even remotely register something strange was happening was when Marcus briefly changed his clothing to be nothing but a posing thong; though that seemed to be less from him noticing the unusual change and more vaguely noticing he was far more undressed than he thought he should be. Marcus guessed that the more outlandish and unnatural the situation the harder it was for the ring’s compulsion to make the victim ignore its effects. He did a follow-up experiment by changing Jason into the posing thong again but, this time, also instructed him that the outfit was normal to wear around the house. With that addition Jason didn’t react at all. If Marcus wanted to keep people oblivious when he made drastically out of place changes like that it seemed all he needed to do was specifically tell them to ignore it or change their thinking to accept it.
Once Marcus finally felt like he had a decent grasp on what the ring could do he gestured for Jason to stand up. Once more the lion rose to loom a full head taller than the kangaroo; still grinning that same confident, smug smile that he always wore. It wouldn’t be there for much longer, though. Marcus was ready to wipe that cockiness off the lion’s face.
\
<hr>
\
[[Use the ring to make himself bigger!->The Ring's Limitations]]
Use the ring to make Jason smaller!
Taking a deep breath to steady himself, Marcus raised the hand with the ring up in front of his face. Doing his best to try and impose his feeling of ownership of his own body, Marcus stared down the ring as he spoke commandingly.
“Make me a foot taller.”
Holding his breath, Marcus readied himself for the familiar warmth and whatever sense of vertigo or disorientation he expected to come from the change in height. But it never came.
Glaring down at the ring, Marcus tried again but the ring refused to react just like before. Luckily, even the failed attempts with the ring seemed not to register to the lion as Jason simply continued standing there without saying a word. His face even had a faintly distant expression on it every time Marcus tried to use the ring. When the fifth attempt didn’t work Marcus finally gave up with an angry growl.
“How is that fair?! It can do all that stuff to Jason but, what, it can’t work on me? It can’t be the Authority thing. Its MY body!” Marcus growled.
“What are you talking about?” Jason asked, snapping the kangaroo out of his tyrade.
Marcus jerked his head up to look at Jason again and felt his cheeks heat with embarrassment. His failed attempts to make himself larger seemed to have still registered as ‘commands’ that Jason didn’t notice but his angry grumbling didn’t.
“Nothing, don’t worry about it.” Marcus dismissed offhandedly.
“Dude you’re acting kinda weird today. Something up?” Jason asked. He took a step closer and leaned his head back and forth as if trying to look the kangaroo over. “You’re not high or something, are ya?”
“No, I’m not high! You know I don’t do that shit.” Marcus growled. His tone of voice may have been harsher than he intended as some of his frustration leaked into his voice. Taking a breath, he calmed himself a bit before apologizing. “Sorry. Just… frustrated.”
Marcus had gotten his hopes of up finally being able to be the big man on campus! To show Fang and Jason and all those others what it felt like to be loomed over! But it seemed the ring wasn’t willing to let him change himself as freely as it did Jason.
\
<hr>
\
Marcus tries a workaround
Marcus settles with shrinking Jason
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>“Hey Jason.”
“Yea?”
“Suck my dick.” Marcus ordered with a grin.
Once again he felt the ring heat up on his finger in response to his order. For a moment he watched the lion’s expression twist into a grimace, shifting to confusion, before finally settling on a placid, faint smile. Without a word, the lion reached up to tug at the front of the kangaroo’s pants. His thick fingers had a bit of trouble fumbling to get them unbuttoned but once they were the zipper followed shortly after.
By this point the kangaroo, already half hard from the casual power trip he had been riding on being able to order Jason around like this, had swollen to full mast. Jason didn’t even bother pulling Marcus’s pants down. Instead, he fished his fingers through the front flap of the kangaroo’s boxer briefs and pulled the slightly more than eight inches of Marcus’s cock through. The shift to the cooler temperature of the living room only lasted a second before a moist warmth engulfed Marcus’s cock so suddenly he let out a groan of bliss before he could stop himself. Jason had simply dove right in to his task; spreading his lips and deep throating every inch of Marcus’s cock in one go! Powerful leonine hands gripped at either of the roo’s hips and held him firmly in place as the lion kept his nose pressed into Marcus’s groin for a solid six seconds before pulling away.
From there Jason proceeded to bob his head freely back and forth along the kangaroo’s cock. His lips were surprisingly soft as they slid along the sensitive flesh of Marcus’s shaft and the roo quickly reached out to grip the lion’s head for support. He had intended to skull fuck the lion just to feel the thrill of dominating someone that was both larger than him and had an ego to match. What Marcus hadn’t counted on was Jason, despite supposedly being straight as an arrow, giving him some of the best head of his life.
“Holy fuck, Jason…!” Marcus groaned, fingers gripping fistfuls of the lion’s mane for support. “The fuck did you learn to suck dick this go-oh fuck!”
The roo’s question was cut off as the lion gave off a low, throaty growl from deep within his chest. Marcus could actually feel the lion’s head vibrating underneath his hands from the sheer resonant force of the sound now filling the room. Though the feeling of it vibrating through the lion’s throat, which was currently wrapped around most of Marcus’s dick, was what really had cut him off. It was like a vibrating fleshlight, but one with a real tongue slathering its way back and forth across his cock. It wasn’t just that the lion was good, either. He was EAGER. His only guess was that the crush he had given Jason on him was a lot stronger than he expected. The way Jason was going at it on his dick was like a starving man going at an all-you-can-eat buffet!
It didn’t take long for Marcus to near his release with the overload of stimulation the lion was putting him under. His grip on Jason’s head tightened as he bucked into the lion’s bobbing motions. When he felt himself getting close Jason seemed to notice and started to pull off of his cock. Before he could move more than an inch, though, Marcus’s grip moved to cup the back of Jason’s head with both hands. His hips bucked forward as he tugged the lion forward to force every last fraction of an inch of his dick down the lion’s throat! Jason began to push back against Marcus’s thighs but stopped as soon as he heard Marcus speak.
“Grrf… No you fucking don’t…! You swallow every last drop!” Marcus all-but snarled.
Marcus was too absorbed in his own pleasure that he didn’t even think about what he was saying. He didn’t seem to register the ring growing warmer on his finger, either. All he felt was the pressure of Jason pushing against his thighs shift to a grip pulling him closer, instead! The lion’s nose shoved itself into the kangaroo’s crotch as if he were trying to force Marcus’s dick just a little bit deeper. When he followed up his shift to eager acceptance with a lusty, hungry growl Marcus couldn’t hold back anymore.
His body spasmed and hips bucked against the lion’s face but he wasn’t able to pull back so much as a fraction of an inch! The lion’s grip had become like a vice and refused to let the kangaroo move. Spurt after spurt of thick cum spurted from the kangaroo’s cock and forced itself directly down the lion’s throat! Marcus could actually feel the lion’s mouth and throat muscles bobbing and squeezing against the head of his cock each time he swallowed a spurt, which only further stimulated the kangaroo and coaxed more out of him. True to the order, Jason held Marcus firm until the kangaroo had practically collapsed; barely keeping himself upright by leaning heavily on the lion’s head. Only once he was sure there were no lingering spasms of release left in the kangaroo did Jason relax his grip and pull off of the roo’s cock with a wet schlruping sound.
For several long moments Marcus simply stood there, half-hunched over the lion as he struggled to regain his breath. Between the lion’s unexpectedly amazing blowjob skills and the sense of power from making some as big and controlling as Jason swallow his load like that, the kangaroo was thoroughly overloaded. It was only when Jason started to move underneath him that he finally came to his senses.
\
<hr>
\
Jason is aware of what just happened
Jason doesn’t realize what he just did
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>Tyler continued pretending to struggle against David’s hold; distracting the blue dragon with the effort of keeping him in place. He wasn’t actually trying to get free, though. Instead, he was struggling to change the settings on the size ray with his thumb while only being able to see it out of the corner of his eye. When he thought he had it set correctly he began twisting his free arm to point the size ray back towards the both of them.
David’s eyes at seeing Tyler struggling with his free arm to turn the size ray towards the both of them and it became apparent what his brother meant. David tried to shift Tyler’s pinned arm to use as a shield but realized too late that he wasn’t the target!
The beam of energy hit Tyler right in the shoulder and a split-second later David felt the arm he held underneath him spreading his grip apart. The, to him, broad expanse of Tyler’s back started to stretch out wider and longer underneath him as his perspective in the room rose higher. Unfortunately, it wasn’t from him increasing in size but rather the ‘ground’ he was currently on raising up underneath him. Within moments Tyler’s arm was too big for him to properly keep in a hold and the purple dragon aggressively pulled it free. The movement caused David to topple off of Tyler’s side and sprawl out on the floor. Unfortunately, he didn’t have long to recover as Tyler’s still-expanding hip bumped into him and he was forced to scramble backwards lest he risk it growing over him!
“Oh David. I’m going to enjoy this so much…” Tyler growled ominously as he turned his head to look at his brother. Each word he spoke came out slightly louder, slightly deeper, than the one before as his voice grew with the rest of him. “I should have just done this to begin with. Why bother making just you tiny when I can make EVERYONE tiny compared to me!”
As he spoke, Tyler pushed himself up onto his hands and knees then rose to his feet. David felt the blood drain from his face as he watched his now giant, and still growing, brother looming ominously overhead. The formerly smaller dragon already looked to be larger than David had been originally and was still growing! Tyler took a step closer, purposefully slamming his foot down with more force than necessary to make an audible THUMP as it landed just a bit to the side of his diminished brother.
“Damn and I thought you were small before.” Tyler taunted, his growing form casting a larger and larger shadow across his brother. “But now you’re absolutely pun-Ow!”
A sharp thump accompanied the growing dragon’s abrupt exclamation of pain. Rather than get angry, though, Tyler only grinned wider as he realized what had happened. David, on the other hand, felt a chill go down his spine as it dawned on him as well. Tyler’s head had hit the ceiling.
And he was still growing.
\
<hr>
\
Tyler stops at ten feet, twice his normal size
Tyler grows to fifty feet, ten times his normal size!
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>Before Tyler had a chance to properly enjoy his newfound size the front door of the house burst open! The sudden, sharp sound of the door slamming against the doorstop startled the, if enlarged, still somewhat skittish purple dragon to drop the size ray! Tyler didn’t have a chance to try to reach down and pick it up before a familiar voice boomed from the entryway.
“Hey, Tyler! I’m home! Football practice was a bitch today, I’m wiped. You cool with ordering out? I’m in no mood to cook.”
Before Tyler realized it his lips had twisted into a wicked, toothy grin at the sound of his brother’s voice. It also didn’t escape the enlarged dragon that David’s voice sounded ever so slightly higher pitched and quieter than he was used too relative to his new size; which only made Tyler grin that much wider. Rather than respond to his brother’s shouting he chose to stay silent and wait while David was still out of view in the foyer. He didn’t even need to see what David was doing to know it by the sounds alone. The heavy thump of him dropping his gym back to the floor, almost certainly intending to leave it there all night. The twin thwacks of his cleats smacking against the wall as he haphazardly kicked them off to free his sore paws from their constraint.
“Ty? What? You Hiding? I know you’re here, your car’s outside.” David chuckled playfully. “We playing hide and seek or are you just in your room jerking off, short stuff? Well, you best not be doing it in the bathroom cause I’m taking a shower and I won’t hesitate to pick you up and toss your naked ass out into… the… hall…” As he spoke he lazily strolled his way out of the entryway and into the living room entryway only to trail off at the sight that greeted him in the living room.
There stood Tyler, looming so tall that his head was brushing the ceiling, grinning smugly as he watched David catch sight of him and realization to dawn. Tyler simply stood there for several long seconds as he watched the gears in David’s head whir as they tried to make sense of what they were seeing. The now-larger of the two brothers was perfectly happy to use the time, himself, to admire how much smaller David looked now. David now looked as small to him as he normally looked to them! When Tyler saw David’s mouth slowly drop open into a gape of surprise he couldn’t suppress a fit of chuckling that sounded far louder and deeper than either of them were used to hearing from Tyler. That look of absolute shock on David’s face, mixed with what Tyler liked to think was at least a small twinge of fear, was so vindicating for Tyler it was practically arousing!
After a few more seconds of silence, Tyler finally greeted his now-smaller brother in his now deeper voice. “Hey David! They really kicking your ass on the field, huh? You think I can join you guys next time?” As he spoke, he took a step forward that David could actually feel make the floorboards shake ever so slightly; not to mention hearing Tyler’s horns scraping across the ceiling as he moved forward. “I think I’ve put on a couple pounds since the last time you all made me play and I think I could do much better now…”
David tried to respond as he stared in disbelief at his now-towering ‘runt’ of a brother. He tried to say something a few times but each time he only stammered incoherently for a moment; unable to form a complete thought.
“What’s wrong? You don’t wanna bring your itty-bitty brother to play with you and your friends? You’re not afraid I’ll embarrass myself, are you? Or is it you’re afraid I’ll embarrass YOU in front of all your little jock friends?” Tyler taunted, unable to help himself, as he took another step forward.
Still stunned by what he was faced with, It took David nearly a full minute before he was finally able to reboot his brain and actually respond to the towering purple dragon in front of him.
\
<hr>
\
[[David’s nervous!->David's Nervous Defiance]]
David’s excited?
David’s Nervous Defiance
“What happened to you?! How the hell did you get so big?!” David shouted when he finally was able to speak.
Despite his words coming out aggressive and demanding, David wasn’t able to stop a bit of nervousness from leaking into his voice. He simply couldn’t stop staring at the behemoth of a dragon that his little brother had become. Sure, Tyler still wasn’t anywhere in the same league as David when it came to overall body proportions. His arms were still thin twigs and he had practically no muscular definition at all. Unfortunately, that didn’t stop the unnatural height that would even make Fang look short from being intimidating. If anything, it actually made him more imposing! Still being the same lean, scrawny dragon and yet now also somehow big enough to make him feel threatened. Beneath all of that, though, was a thought far more selfish slithering its way through David’s mind; the dragon unable to suppress a sense of jealousy at his brother’s new size. If Tyler had found some way to make himself that big imagine how big he could be if he used it on himself!
“Tsk Tsk, ‘little’ brother.” Tyler chastised, tauntingly emphasizing the word little. “Why would I share my secrets with a runt like you?” When Tyler saw David’s hands curl into fists it just made the larger dragon chuckle. “And don’t start trying to threaten me, short stuff…”
A sudden THUD echoed through the room, the floor noticeably shaking underneath David’s feet from the impact! Tyler had trailed off and taken a single, intimidating, step closer towards his brother. And rather than simply walk forward he had purposefully slammed his foot down unnecessarily hard to emphasize his new size. Even if he was still a beanpole that had been lucky to weigh a hundred pounds soaking wet at twice his previous size he now weighed nearly eight hundred pounds. Easily more than twice even the beefy blue dragon’s weight!
“I think its pretty obvious to both of us who would kick whose ass if we got into it now. So why don’t you run along and go get washed up.” Tyler taunted; shit-eating grin still plastered across his face. “And hell, maybe I will crank one out later. It sounded like you wanted to watch, right?” The looming purple drake taunted while reaching down to adjust the obvious bulge of his crotch bulge straining the front of his barely-intact shorts. “Unless you want me to join you in the shower. I know how you jocks like to wash up in the presence of other big guys. Ooh and I’d love to see if you’re still the, what did you call yourself in high school? The ‘locker room leviathan’?”
The question made David blush hard enough that the deep blue of his cheeks nearly turned purple. He had been trying his hardest not to acknowledge the obscene bulge in the front of the glorified briefs Tyler’s shorts had become since he first saw his now oversized brother. As confident as David was with his size He’d seen Tyler in his underwear or less enough times to know that, while David was the bigger of the two where it counted, it was probably only because he was overall bigger.
Pushing that thought out of his mind, David glared up at his smug, looming brother. Tyler may have been taller than him now but damned if he wasn’t going to let himself just stand here and be taunted and humiliated by the overgrown runt. Stomping his own foot against the ground in frustration, David growled up at Tyler; clearly using bluster to try to cover his fear. “You’re not as tough as you think you are, Tyler! You’re still a shrimp even if you’re now a tall shrimp! I’m the strong one, you’re not in my league just cause you don’t need a stepladder to reach the top shelves anymore!”
Tyler narrowed his eyes at the stepstool comment. David knew damn well that was a sore spot for his smaller brother. He hadn’t really expected David to take him up on his challenge. I mean, he wouldn’t be stupid enough to pick a fight with someone so much bigger than him! Then again, he didn’t know why he was worried. Giving his brother a once over to take in his muscular form stretching out the clothes still clinging to him from the sheen of sweat he must have worked up earlier, Tyler agreed that David may have more strength compared to their sizes. That didn’t mean he could compete with someone with a nearly three-foot height advantage, though. Add that to David still obviously, and by his own admission, being tired from his afternoon of training and Tyler wasn’t worried in the slightest about being able to take down his jock of a brother.
Unable to resist the urge to further assert his newfound size over his brother, Tyler took another step closer. Chuckling ominously, Tyler reached out and pushed a hand against David’s shoulder! Normally David wouldn’t have even moved but, even with him still being proportionately lean, the sheer weight behind Tyler’s new size made it relatively easy to roughly shove David up against the wall behind him. He then made a show of having to lean down so his face was directly above and in front of David’s.
“You wanna challenge me, pipsqueak?” Tyler growled right in David’s face. “Alright then…”
\
<hr>
\
Tyler goes to get the size ray.
[[Tyler wrestles David!->Brother Wrasslin]]
“C’mon, bro. Lets see if you can handle me now.” Tyler taunted.
Tyler stepped backwards a few paces before widening his stance and raising his arms with fingers half-curled into claws. A throaty, challenging growl welled up in his throat that seemed to resonate through the room. The sound normally would have made David laugh if it had been the previous, smaller version of his brother making it. However, at Tyler’s new size, it came out deep and loud enough to be genuinely threatening. Even then it wasn’t enough to intimidate someone like David so easily.
The two lunged and clashed together; each intercepting the other’s hands in midair and pushing against one another! David’s arms strained and legs bulged as he pushed back against his taller brother. In the first instant David knew he was in trouble as his feet slid backwards a fraction of an inch. He was forced to clench his toes hard enough that his claws dug into the carpet to give him better purchase lest he be shoved back against the wall again! In that first moment David could tell that he was, in fact, still the stronger of the two of them! Though straining with the effort he could feel Tyler’s arms bending backwards slightly from the force of his own push. Unfortunately, David also realized that Tyler’s superior weight was making direct strength challenges like this a losing battle. Even if he could overpower Tyler the sheer momentum the larger dragon could generate with the couple hundred pounds he had on David wasn’t something as easily overcome!
“What’s the matter, David?” Tyler taunted as David was forced to take a half step backwards. “You seem like you’re having some trouble. I’m not too much for you now, am I?”
Tyler reveled in the sensation of overpowering his brother. Of course, he also could tell That David could still overpower him when it came to raw strength even if the gap between them was now far smaller than it had once been. But that had been why he hadn’t challenged the blue dragon to an arm-wrestling competition. Even with David’s superior strength all Tyler had to do was push more of his weight against David, who was still physically drained from his earlier football practice, and his sheer mass did the work that his weaker muscles couldn’t. Just the fact that he was now in the same league, strength wise, as his brother was enough to have him practically salivating.
Though that wasn’t his only reaction to the sense of satisfaction and power he felt in that moment. Tyler had felt so small, so weak for so much of his life that this newfound sense of strength was outright arousing to him. Simply feeling David struggling so much to hold him back was enough to get him half hard. And David couldn’t possibly miss the obscene bulge audibly stretching the barely-intact shorts struggling to contain Tyler’s growing arousal. Each time David’s feet slipped and he was forced backwards a bit more he swore the outline of Tyler’s dick throbbed eagerly as if it were directly responding to every tiny bit of weakness the now-shorter of the two dragons showed.
For the first time in either of their lives the two of them were on even ground, more or less, physically speaking. Any moment now the scales could tip in either dragon’s direction.
\
<hr>
\
Tyler wins!
[[David wins!->David Undefeated]]
A direct challenge of strength was out of the question for David. Even if he was still the stronger of the two he was too tired and too much lighter to be able to overpower his enlarged brother. Instead, he did his best to hold out until he saw an opportunity to turn the tables. Luckily for him it only took a few moments before his chance came.
He saw Tyler rear back momentarily; clearly intent on trying to shove his entire weight against David and push him back up against the wall. The moment he saw Tyler start to push forward David momentarily gripped Tyler’s hands tighter and spun to the side! Rather than pushing back against Tyler he turned and pulled on Tyler’s arms to add more momentum to the purple dragon’s push a split second before releasing his grip. The combined extra force and lack of resistance sent Tyler stumbling forward and slamming face-first into the wall behind where David had been hard enough to leave a visible dent in it! Not done yet, Tyler barely had time to look over his shoulder at David before the blue dragon was leaping onto Tyler’s back and using his bodyweight to force the unbalanced dragon to the ground! His knees dug into Tyler’s back, growling all the while, as he grabbed one of Tyler’s arms to twist it behind the taller dragon.
Tyler had been in this position so many times before. David effortlessly pushing him down, face first, into the ground his arm twisted behind him in an armlock. Even now that the act wasn’t as effortless as it once was it still gave David the superior positioning and leverage that even a light twist to Tyler’s arm would hurt enough to stop his struggling. It didn’t matter if David was now struggling to hold one of Tyler’s arms with both of his; he still had the advantage. And that infuriated Tyler beyond reason.
He was so much bigger, so much stronger than he had been before! Bigger than even David! But that still wasn’t enough to lift the heavy, muscular dragon off of him. The strength from his increase in size just wasn’t enough to overpower the beefy brawn of his muscle headed brother. He was trapped.
“God damn it, David!” Tyler snarled angrily snarled. “Let me up right now or so help me…!”
Even through the painful twisting of his arm Tyler continued to struggle and attempt to free himself. Even with David’s still-superior strength the sheer size of Tyler’s arm made keeping a firm grip on it more difficult than he was used to. David may still have Tyler pinned to the floor like always but it took a lot more effort to keep him there now. Even when Tyler tried to twist his other arm around to grab at David he didn’t have a good angle and it was relatively easy for David to avoid or simply shoulder or tail slap away.
“Alright you supersized runt, that’s enough!” David growled, twisting Tyler’s arm a bit tighter. Tyler snarled in discomfort and pain but, mercifully, settled down slightly. “What happened Tyler? I thought you were going to kick my ass.” David couldn’t help but taunt in satisfaction. He couldn’t help but feel a bit triumphant at knocking someone almost three feet taller than him down a peg; especially someone that had been talking so much shit just a couple of minutes before. “Now, you’re gonna calm down right damn now or I’ll twist your arm so hard it’ll be bruised for a week! Then you’re gonna tell me how the hell you got this big and MAYBE I’ll let you go!”
Tyler was far from calming down at this point, though. He was closer to foaming at the mouth in indignation and anger than he was to submitting. His tail lashed about behind him with wild abandon; not stopping even when a crash of a lamp being knocked over and broken filled the room. He kept trying to roll his body one direction or the other to throw David off but anytime he did his brother just adjusted the position of their knee so that it dug painfully enough into Tyler’s back to force him to stop the movement. David’s question was what brought him back from his near-feral anger.
The size ray.
A quick glance around with his limited range of motion and Tyler saw the device just a couple of feet away where it had fallen near the couch. Luckily for him, David had been far too preoccupied with the sight of his runt of a brother now towering over him to notice the odd-looking device on the floor. Quickly, Tyler reached his free arm out to grab at the device and twisted to point its barrel at himself.
“You really wanna know how I got this big?” Tyler snarled angrily. Despite his rage his lips twisted into a manic grin at what he was about to do. He could already imagine how David would react when he had even more of the ‘runt’ of a brother to deal with. Tyler wasn’t playing games anymore. He used his thumb to push the setting of the gun higher. If the lower setting had doubled his size to ten feet tall then turning it up higher was guaranteed to make him big enough that even David wouldn’t have a chance! “Well let me show you, David. I’ll let you see firsthand!” Tyler all-but roared as he pulled the trigger; sending a beam of energy blasting right into his face!
Tyler hadn’t been able to get a good look at the device’s setting from his position to see how high he had set it. Not that he cared. All Tyler cared about was that there was going to be more of him. More than David, or anyone else for that matter, could handle.
\
<hr>
\
Towering Tyler! The device was set to five times increase!
[[Tylerzilla! The device was set to fifty times increase!|Tylerzilla Is Born]]
Tyler’s eyes went wide as the tingling sensation of growth surged through him far more intensely than it had previously. The purple dragon groaned and his tail lashed wildly behind him as he began to grow. The sound of his tail knocking a lamp over and breaking it went completely ignored as the arm David was holding simply threw him off as it rapidly expanded beyond his ability to hold down. A loud CRACK filled the room as Tyler rolled over and crushed the coffee table beneath his back in the process. David just barely rolled out of the way in time to keep from joining the piece of furniture underneath his growing brother. Desperately, David leapt onto Tyler’s chest! He gripped Tyler’s shoulders and pressed down in some vain hope of holding Tyler down even as the dragon rapidly grew too larger for David to reach both shoulders at the same time.
But his growth didn’t stop there.
David watched as Tyler’s expanding sides shoved furniture out of its way as it greedily devoured more and more space in the room! The purple dragon’s feet slammed against the wall leading outside and only an instant later his head thumped against the opposite wall! Tyler was now taller than the room was wide! And he was still growing.
“Oh fuck me,” David whispered under his breath. “This isn’t good.”
Tyler’s thigh expanded rapidly enough to first pin, then crush the entertainment center between him and the wall! The ceiling fan was torn from its setting by the lashing of Tyler’s increasingly massive tail and crashed to the floor close enough David was forced to leap out of the way! One of his arms wound up pressing against the wall so hard it broke straight through it! The now near-refrigerator thick appendage bulldozed its way through David’s room on the other side of the wall; crushing most of its contents just like the entertainment center as he continued to grow!
Tyler’s shirt and chest underneath stretched wider along with the rest of him as David looked around for an escape route. He could actually feel the shirt expanding beneath his hands to the point he could soon make out individual strands of fiber. Tyler’s free arm swept up to brace against the ceiling only for it to push straight through the roof! Luckily for David, the growing appendage shielded him from most of the debris as the Roof began caving in around them. All he could do was hold on as his brother’s growth demolished their home… then began to do the same to the surrounding homes.
The house was in ruins around the growing purple dragon; little more than chunks of debris sliding off of his various still growing body parts. His legs stretched so far out in front of him that his feet began bulldozing their way through the house across the street! His hips and thighs swelled out in either direction until the expanding wall of clothed dragon ass began bulldozing the houses to either side of their as well! Tyler didn’t even seem to notice as his thigh bumped, then shoved, against the side of David’s truck until it was flipped on its side and pushed away with everything else.
As Tyler grew, David could hear every sound that his oversized brother made. Every tiny grunt or groan, and even the increasingly audible sounds of stretching flesh and fabric, rumbled around him. He felt the ‘ground’ of Tyler’s torso beneath him vibrating from the sheer volume of Tyler’s voice resonating in his chest. A low, booming rumble of a chuckle welled up in the purple dragon as it thundered across the neighborhood. Abruptly, the ground beneath David began to rise at an incline; rapidly becoming too steep for him and sending him tumbling backward! When David finally came to a stop and looked up he found himself staring up at an angled cliff-face of a torso and the enormous, grinning, muzzle of his runt of a brother towering overhead. Even though Tyler’s growth had finally stopped, the fact that he wasn’t getting any bigger didn’t make how big he already was any less terrifying.
David felt the blood drain from his face as it sunk in how big Tyler was now. He was like a speck to the titanic purple drake! Tyler’s teeth alone were bigger than David was and his shirt could have covered multiple houses at once! The fact that said shirt was one of the nerdiest shirts Tyler owned, a Green Lantern emblem T-shirt, only made the sight more jarring and intimidating. Hell, even though the dragon was still scrawny and lean, Tyler still was now able to proudly brag he had pecs bigger than their house had been!
David may have been terrified by Tyler was absolutely ecstatic! He couldn’t believe what this felt like! The entire area around him was laid out like a series of dollhouses. Hell, they weren’t even really that big to him! He could fit any of the homes in the surrounding neighborhood in the palm of his hand and cars weren’t even as big as his pinky finger! Then he turned his attention down to his brother, David. The tiny little speck of blue sprawled out at the hem of his shirt on the edge of his pants' waistband. He saw the look of shock and awe on his bug-sized brother’s face as they stared up at him. He could only imagine how intimidating he must be to his formerly ‘huge’ brother. Tyler could only imagine how much more intimidated David was going to be when he looked behind him and saw the bulge of Tyler’s raging erection straining the front of his gigantic jeans; looking like Tyler had an entire train passenger car stuffed inside!
The sheer sense of weight and power Tyler felt right now was beyond amazing. It was arousing! He could feel the ground rumble and shake with even the slightest shifting of his weight. He could feel the dirt compacting feet deeper when he shifted his weight from one arm to the other to prop his upper body up. Even a slight shifting of his weight caused one of his ass cheeks to press down harder on their driveway and crumble the concrete like it was dried mud. His voice, hell even his breathing, seemed to rumble through the air from the sheer volume and bass his enlarged vocal cords produced. It was hard to get an exact measurement considering there didn’t look to be anything around for miles that could match Tyler’s height even when sitting! A quick estimation comparing himself to the surrounding homes that still survived made Tyler guess he had to be in the ballpark of five hundred feet tall…!
Tyler’s lips split into a borderline malicious grin. Raw, Insatiable power-lust mixed with the venomous undertones of envious vengeance as his voice rumbled out as a deep roll of thunder. Each word dripped with the raw, sexually arousing, sense of superiority that Tyler’s enormous new size gave him. The sense of superiority he felt of everything, including his brother, being so utterly minuscule compared to him. He wasn’t just Tyler, the scrawny runt of an older brother anymore. Now he was something more. Was calling himself Tylerzilla too corny?
“Now then, LITTLE Brother… I believe we were discussing who was going to kick who’s ass?...”
\
<hr>
\
Tyler toys with his now bug-sized brother.
[[David makes a break for it!|David Makes A Break For It]]
David could do nothing but stare up in wide-eyed terror at his monstrous brother. Normally he wouldn’t have even been able to imagine the idea of being scared of his little squirt of a brother. However, after that insane growth spurt, not only was Tyler big enough that he could do pretty much anything he wanted but the look on his face told David he was drunk on his newfound size and power. David held out some hope that Tyler was simply screwing with him like he had screwed with his undersized older brother many times before. Then again it was just as likely that Tyler was eager to use this newfound size to get revenge on all the times David had taunted and tease him about being short that, in hindsight, may have come off more antagonistic than David might have liked. Regardless of what Tyler’s intentions were, David had absolutely no desire to stick around and find out.
David forced himself back to his senses and unsteadily rose to his feet. The ‘ground’ of Tyler’s jeans felt strange and unsteady to stand on. He didn’t let that stop him as he turned towards one of Tyler’s hips and made a dash for the edge! He did his best not to think about how he was having to literally leap and climb over wrinkles in Tyler’s clothes like they were track hurdles. Unfortunately for him, Tyler noticed the movement almost immediately and turned back from his look around the neighborhood to grin down at his tiny brother.
“That’s right, Lil bug. Run for it. I’ll even be nice and give you a head start.” Tyler taunted in the rumble that was his new voice. “Something tells me you’re going to need it.”
The words only made David push himself harder. It was terrifying in a whole different way to realize that the distance from the middle to the edge of Tyler’s waist had to be at least a couple dozen feet now! Despite tripping once or twice on some of the fabric wrinkles, David was at the edge within seconds. For an instant, he had considered simply leaping off the edge to the ground below. When he arrived at Tyler’s hip, though, and saw that it was more than a couple of stories off the ground he was glad he hadn’t. Instead, he flipped himself around and, digging his claws into the thick fabric, began scaling his way down the side of Tyler’s hip. It only took him a few more seconds to get down to the ground; more controlling a fall with periodic grips to slow his descent, rather than fully climbing. David only dared to spare a second to glance back up at the towering giant still grinning down at him before turning to continue his mad dash.
David made his way a couple of houses down and rounded a corner into the space between two houses. He hoped that if he stayed between the buildings Tyler wouldn’t be able to see him and might lose track of him. Riding on that hope, David took a second to lean against the wall of the house to catch his breath. As he did, he found himself mumbling aloud as if the thoughts were too overwhelming to simply stay silently inside his head.
“This can’t be real. This can’t be actually happening, can it? This has to be some kind of dream. I’m in bed. This is a dream. Tyler isn’t the size of god damned Godzilla.“ David muttered to himself.
David’s attempts to delude himself were interrupted by the painfully loud boom of Tyler’s voice.
“TIMES UP!”
The ground abruptly began shaking violently enough that David was forced to brace against the house behind him to keep from falling over! A series of heavy impacts varying in volume and intensity shook the entire neighborhood. And all Tyler had done was push himself to his feet. His size magnified everything he did to the point that even standing was an overwhelming experience for everyone nearby! Worse still was David could hear the crash of cars being crushed under hands and knees without remorse, It was accompanied by the sharp CRACK of a tree, as well as the house it was planted next to, being knocked down by a casual sweep of Tyler’s tail as it moved to help him balance himself. The moment Tyler was fully upright David realized his hiding spot was absolutely useless. He had severely misjudged just how tall Tyler was.
The two-story houses the blue dragon was hiding between barely came up to Tyler’s ankle! The gigantic purple dragon utterly TOWERED over the entire neighborhood; not a single structure for miles even able to reach his knees! David wasn’t even sure how many of the buildings in the city proper would be able to match his overgrown brother’s height. From such a ridiculously high perspective Tyler could simply look down and see into the alleyway between the buildings where the blue drake was. His only solace was that Tyler had been too distracted in admiring his surroundings and newfound size to have watched where David ran off too. Not that he seemed particularly bothered by that.
The massive purple dragon swung his head back and forth, muzzle plastered with a constant grin, as he admired how puny everything around him was. He only took a cursory glance around the area to try to spot the spot of blue that would be his brother. He didn’t try very hard to look which, thankfully, let David pass by unnoticed. Although when Tyler took his first step forward David realized that Tyler didn’t NEED to know where he was!
That first footstep slammed down with the force of a bomb! A house a street over simply vanished beneath Tyler’s foot; the purple dragon barely even able to feel the split second of resistance the building put up. Then the entire thing simply crumbled like it were made of sand and was left smashed into a foot-shaped crater in the ground. That single footstep, even though it had gone AWAY from David, had been hard enough to make him stumble again! What truly terrified David, though, was the way Tyler’s tail swung behind him and swept through two houses behind him like a bulldozer! The massive purple appendage utterly demolished both buildings without even slowing down and sent a spray of debris across the neighborhood! Tyler didn’t need to know where he was, because every action he took caused utter devastation around him! Tyler could wind up crushing or killing him without even noticing. Which left David only one option.
He Ran.
\
<hr>
\
[[David escapes to regroup|David Runs!]]
Tyler spots David runningDavid had absolutely no desire to stick around here any longer than he already had. Any moment now Tyler could take a step back and crush him, or the giant purple dragon’s tail could simply sweep through and splatter him against it like a runaway bus. It would have been bad enough to be overpowered by the overgrown runt. But David refused to let himself be done in without Tyler even knowing he’d done it!
As David dashed his way out from between the two houses Tyler obliviously continued to enjoy his newfound size. He spent several seconds simply curling and uncurling his toes to enjoy feeling what had to be literal tons of dirt being shifted about as easily as sand beneath his digits. He could even feel the tiny remains of the house crumbling along with the dirt; two by fours and metal piping snapping and crumbling apart like brittle dried paper. It was only afterward that he looked behind him and realized how his tail had demolished multiple other buildings and trees without him even noticing.
“Heh… Oops. My bad.” Tyler apologized to no one in particular without an ounce of remorse in his voice.
Turning on his heel, he raised his other foot only to purposefully slam it down as hard as he could right into the middle of the cul de sac! The impact shook the entire neighborhood so violently that cars streets away had their anti-theft alarms set off while a couple of the nearby houses actually partially collapsed just from the shaking! David, unbeknownst to Tyler, was sent sprawling and landed face-first in the dirt of one of the back yards. Everything that Tyler did just made his newfound size that much more terrifying to David. The fact that Tyler could cause that much of an effect just by slamming his foot down for fun was humbling in a way David had never conceived of. He couldn’t help but wonder if this was how a bug felt. Then again, He didn’t think bugs usually had people singling them out and calling them by name.
“Oh, David… Come out come out wherever you are…” Tyler’s rumbling voice rolled across the neighborhood.
Immediately David leapt behind a house and pressed himself up as flat against it as he could! He swore he could almost FEEL Tyler’s attention sweeping across the neighborhood like some kind of oppressive force. He didn’t dare even peek out around the corner for several seconds for fear of being seen. When it became apparent David wasn’t going to present himself to Tyler, the purple dragon decided to change tactics.
\
<hr>
\
[[Maybe if he destroyed the hiding spots nearby…|Nowhere To Hide]]
[[Forget David, he had other toys to play with now.|Better Things To Do]]“I see how it is, ‘little brother,” Tyler called out to the neighborhood. “That’s fine, you can keep hiding. I always did like Hide and Seek…”
Abruptly The giant spun to the left and, without an ounce of hesitation, kicked one of the nearby houses! The building stood no chance whatsoever. It all but disintegrated from the sheer force and mass behind a foot the size of a strip mall moving at that speed. The debris sailed away at such speed that some of it punctured clean through the houses behind the one Tyler kicked as if propelled by a tornado! Before the dust had even settled Tyler spun again, this time to the right, and smashed a foot down on top of another one of the houses! His leg lifted to put all of its weight on the balls of his foot and he aggressively twisted his foot back and forth as if snuffing out a cigarette underneath it.
For his part, David was horrified. He’d expected some animosity from Tyler but this was something else entirely. If David had been anywhere even close to either of those buildings there was almost no way he would have survived! That wasn’t even taking into account that at least one of the houses Tyler had already destroyed had to have had people still inside. But Tyler didn’t seem to care one bit! Or at least, that’s what David thought.
Tyler DID care. He just didn’t care in the way that David thought. If David hadn’t been so scared for his life he would have paid more attention to the train car-sized erection still straining the front of Tyler’s pants. An erection that had yet to lessen even the slightest ever since Tyler grew. He wasn’t just enjoying his newfound size. He was getting off on it! The way he could utterly demolish anyone and anything around him. He could do anything he wanted and no one had a chance of being able to stop him!
Gleefully, he slammed a foot down on another nearby house. Then, rather than lifting his foot, he simply dragged it across the ground to bulldoze through its neighbor. He was hardly even thinking about trying to find David at the moment. He was just enjoying smashing things. Reducing the number of places David could hide was just a bonus. Tyler was about to step on another house when an idea came to him.
“You know… I always did want to say this…” Tyler chuckled to himself.
Slowly he raised a massive foot to hover ominously over the house at the end of the cul de sac. Again, without remorse, He slammed his foot down onto it with nearly the same force as his earlier stomp!
“Fe!”
Tyler lurched forward and slammed his opposite foot down on a pair of houses on the street behind theirs.
“Fi!”
Barely even lifting his foot, leaving his toes to drag across the ground and smash things out of their path, he took another step and planted it down in the middle of the next road over; crushing several cars in the process.
“Fo!”
Then, rather than taking another step, he did something far worse. His thighs tensed as he crouched down momentarily before LEAPING into the air! From Tyler’s perspective he probably only got about a foot off the ground, maybe two. To everyone else, though, he rose dozens of feet into the air only to have both feet smash down in the middle of the nearby park with the force of a meteor! This time there wasn’t just a pair of footprints dug into the ground. The dirt actually bowed inwards in an honest to god crater as what had to be Tens of thousands of tons of dragon slammed down. The impact even sent a shockwave out in every direction, shattering the windows of nearby houses and sending a wave of dirt and dust flooding through the surrounding streets!
“…Fum.” Tyler mocked with finality as he looked around himself to survey the damage.
\
<hr>
\
Tyler spots David nearby!
David hijacks a car to escape!
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>Tyler was starting to get annoyed at chasing around his little bug of a brother. He thought it’d be easy to find them again so he hadn’t paid the little blue drake any mind when they had crawled off of him and made a break for it. But Tyler had underestimated how disorienting his new size was. Everything looked so different from this high up! If he hadn’t known exactly where he had started, his own house, he might not have even been able to recognize the neighborhood. It was hard enough to pick out the little details like the familiar flower gardens and the nearby bus stop but trying to spot one tiny person, even if they were brightly colored, wasn’t easy. Then again, why did Tyler need to bother? He had the whole town to play with now so what did it matter if he lost track of David?
“Go ahead and run, short stuff. I’ve got better things to do. I’ll come back and find you once I’ve had some fun with the town…” Tyler chuckled ominously. Then he turned towards the city; the one nearby place that had buildings that might actually rival his height and did one of the most devastating things he could at that moment.
He started walking.
The giant paid absolutely no mind whatsoever to anything in his path as he casually strolled his way towards the city proper. With no building or structure for miles able to even reach his knee, he didn’t even have to worry about tripping! Houses crumbled under the slightest touch of his toes and power lines were ripped from their poles like spider web threads. Houses, cars, and even a few people simply vanished beneath each earthshaking footstep; leaving a trail of debris-riddled footprints in his wake. And as he walked off, he unknowingly left his sibling in the partially destroyed remains of their neighborhood gawking up at him in shock and fear.
\
<hr>
\
Go straight for the tallest buildings
[[Play around with some of the crowds and attractions first|Gathering a Crowd]]Tyler considered going straight for the heart of town first but ultimately decided against it. He wanted to save those taller buildings for later. Besides, there was so much fun to have between here and there that it would be a waste to skip straight to downtown.
Instead, Tyler strolled his way down one of the main highways towards the commercial section of the suburbs. The sets of near-identical houses gave way to rows of fast-food joints, gas stations, and big box stores spread out for miles. Tyler was surprised by how many people he saw still going about their day as if everything was normal. Either they simply hadn’t heard about the gigantic dragon stomping his way around town or they hadn’t believed it. He wanted to say he was shocked but, considering how self-absorbed some people could be, it shouldn’t have been surprising. Everyone was so just so self-absorbed that they continued to go about their day even as his earth-shaking footsteps approached.
When people finally did take notice of him the whole area devolved into absolute chaos. In less than thirty seconds Tyler could see over a half dozen multi-car collisions across the various roads and intersections. Ironically their sudden, panicked desire to get away from him only made their escape that much more difficult. Not that it would have helped them anyway. Considering Tyler's size even his casual walking speed could keep up with most highway speed limits. Hell, he could probably keep up with helicopters or slower planes if he moved at a dead run.
Luckily for Tyler, many of the people down below realized they had no hopes of escaping the gigantic dragon approaching them. Instead, they chose to take shelter in some of the nearby buildings. The idea that any structure that wasn't even as tall as Tyler's knee could protect them from him was laughable at best. Either they were too panicked to make rational decisions or their hope was less to be safe and more to go unnoticed.
It wasn't difficult for him to find a large crowd gathering inside a nearby box store. Even as his booming footsteps approached people continued to crowd into the building. They knew full well he was heading straight that way yet they still somehow expected the building to protect them from something as massive as Tyler. But he didn't mind. It just made it easier for him to trap them inside. The giant purple dragon used his foot to casually shove several of the cars in the parking lot up against the front of the building. Then he circled around to do the same against the side and rear exit. Now there was no hope of anyone inside being able to escape unless they could move multiple cars all by themselves. They were trapped.
When the crashing sounds of cars being shoved about and the constant shaking of the ground stopped the people inside felt a cautious twinge of relief. That quickly morphed into fear once again when a set of gigantic purple fingers smashed through the sides of the building and began peeling the roof open! Most of the light that might have come in through the opening was blocked by the enormous grinning muzzle looming overhead. With the exits blocked everyone inside had no choice but to wait and see what the dragon did with them.
\
<hr>
\
[[Play with and eat them!|Finger Food]]
Dump some of them down his pants!Tyler reached down and carefully plucked up one of the dozens of people hiding amongst the store shelves. The poor victim, a female mouse, nearly threw up from an abrupt, nauseating wave of vertigo. Then again it wasn't a surprising reaction to being abruptly lifted over a dozen stories into the air in barely a second. She had barely recovered from nearly hurling to find herself being held in front of the gigantic purple dragon's enormous face. It wasn't easy for Tyler to discern specific sizes of people now that everyone was smaller than a Lego person from his perspective. Tyler could assume that, unless she was a statistical anomaly, it was likely this mouse girl wasn't much taller than he had been before his abrupt growth. And now here she was held between his fingers like little more than a bug.
As he looked her over everyone still in the building below stared up and watched with nervous anticipation to see what he was going to do with her. An uncomfortable silence had fallen across the crowd as the tension grew. Tyler abruptly flicked his fingers and sent the mouse girl flying through the air. But she didn't fly away and down towards the ground below. Instead, the dragon spread his jaws wide only to snap them shut a moment later; the mouse disappearing into his mouth as he did so.
Ulp.
Tyler rubbed his fingers over his Adam's apple as he felt the still-squirming girl being forced down his throat. He could actually feel her arms and legs pushing against the constricting flesh of his esophagus in a desperate but futile attempt to stop her descent. It was a strange but surprisingly enjoyable sensation for the dragon. And it was only made that much more enjoyable by the sheer sense of power and superiority it gave Tyler. Even David and Fang had never been big enough to swallow a person whole! Sure they could lift up or pin down pretty much anyone they ever met with ease but now Tyler could do that with just his tongue! Hell, even either of them would be helpless against just his tongue now, much less the rest of them. Tyler doubted he'd even be able to feel their struggles and attempts to resist!
That thought made Tyler's mind wander a bit. He found himself fantasizing about looming over that cocky, egotistical asshole of a wolf. Fang wouldn't even be as tall as one of his toes, now! Tyler imagined effortlessly pinning the muscle-bound bug of a wolf under a single toe and simply enjoying Fang's ineffectual struggles for a few moments. Then he would pluck them up and simply pop them into his mouth like a piece of popcorn. Maybe he'd let them wrestle with his tongue a bit before he finally swallowed them down as easily as he just had the mouse girl.
Tyler barely even registered that one of his hands had moved down to his crotch as if of its own accord. Everyone trapped in the store below, as well as anyone else still nearby, watched as the gigantic dragon casually groped and fondled the obscenely blatant outline of his erection through his pants. It would have been incredibly large even at Tyler's normal size; his junk being the one thing about Tyler that had always been big. However, now that he was the size of a giant movie monster, his impressive size became awe-inspiring. Well, either that or terrifying depending on who you ask.
When Tyler finally pulled himself out of his own fantasy he didn't even bother to look embarrassed at the realization he had been groping himself. Being big enough to demolish strip malls with a single footstep was doing wonders for his confidence and the only thing seeing dozens of eyes staring at his crotch elicited from him was a smug grin. It was hard to be anything other than cocky when your dick was literally big enough to crush multiple people under its weight. As his eyes swept over the crowd one of the people down below caught his attention. They had barely realized the dragon was looking straight at them before they, too, were snatched up between fingers as big as refrigerators. Within moments of being spotted, they were lifted up to be dangled between the two gigantic eyes of the giant dragon.
The man in question that had caught Tyler's attention was a bear. Particularly a rather big bear even by ursine standards! Even Tyler could easily see how much bigger they had been than most of the other people down below and that was just the bear's height! On top of that, they were absolutely ripped. Their body bulged with muscle to the point that he easily could have been a match for David. Unlike the giant's brother, though, this bear had a hefty gut to him in addition to the powerful musculature. But they couldn't really be called fat. The bear clearly kept himself in shape as his stomach was firm and hardened like that of a powerlifter rather than someone that simply ate too much. He wasn't just big. He was an absolute tank.
And, to Tyler, he was just as helpless as the petite little mouse girl had been.
\
<hr>
\
Tyler eats him too!
Tyler makes the bear get him off
[[Tyler is distracted by a familiar face|An Unexpected Guest]]Tyler was eager to make a game out of messing with the 'tiny' bear. Some part of him knew that it was probably a leftover manifestation of his inferiority complex. That didn't stop him from taking a perverse glee in manhandling someone that, by any other standard besides his own, would have been considered massive. The dragon would let the bear stand up on his palm only for Tyler to poke them hard enough to send the bear sprawling right back down onto his ass. Every time the bear would get up Tyler would simply knock him down again with a fingertip. When the bear finally refused to get back up again Tyler, instead, used his thumb to press down them on the bear. They were forced to brace their arms and legs against the enormous, purple digit in a desperate but futile attempt to hold the single digit at bay. Even as he struggled to keep the thumb from smothering him both of them knew it was only because Tyler wasn't actually trying that the bear hadn't simply been squashed
Eventually, Tyler's other hand drifted down south once more. He felt no shame whatsoever in letting out a low, lustful growl as he fondled himself with one hand and tormented the muscle gut-wielding bear with the other. The dragon had just begun debating whether or not to simply swallow the bear like he had the mouse. Alternatively, he could keep playing with them for a while longer. There were so many other ways to humiliate and overpower someone at this size.
Before he came to a decision, Tyler was distracted by a familiar voice. Frowning at the interruption, Tyler turned to look towards the source of the voice.
\
<hr>
\
It was David, now a giant like Tyler!
[[It was Jessica, calling up to him from below!|Jessica On The Scene]]
“Tyler! Tyler, down here!”
Despite how squeaky and high-pitched the voice sounded to him now Tyler still recognized it immediately. When he turned to look down towards the source he saw a truck idling just a few dozen yards away from where he was kneeling down. Standing next to the truck with the door still open beside her was a familiar fox woman with eye-catching white fur and bright pink hair. Unlike everyone else that Tyler had been near him since he grew this vixen wasn't running in a panic and frantically trying to avoid being noticed. Instead, this girl was jumping in place and waving her arms like a madwoman specifically TO get his attention!
“Jessica?” Tyler called out in a shocked, elevated tone. He winced reflexively when he saw Jessica visibly cringe in discomfort and reach up to cover her ears with her hands. Without even thinking about it Tyler lowered his voice to be less thunderous and loud for the first time since outgrowing his house and automatically apologized. “Sorry, is this better?”
\
<hr>
\
[[Jessica is excited about Tyler's new size|Jessica's Unexpected Excitement]]
Jessica is freaked out at the situation“Yea, that’s better. But god damn, Ty. You’re still loud as fuck!” Jessica called up to him.
Despite the words of complaint her tone of voice and wide smile made it clear she was more amused and excited than she was annoyed. It was only then that Tyler realized he had adjusted his volume for Jessica purely on reflex. It left everyone else still trapped inside the building that much more shocked and confused. Up until this point, Tyler hadn't cared even the slightest about the well-being of anyone or anything. If anything it seemed like he had been speaking louder than normal just to further intimidate everyone. But here he was suddenly speaking quietly and almost nervously to some random woman. Somewhere in the back of his mind, Tyler had known that even speaking in a normal tone of voice at this size was deafening to anyone nearby but he simply hadn't cared. This realization only made the gigantic monster of a dragon give a nervous, apologetic smile even as his cheeks heated from an embarrassed blush. Here he was some giant unstoppable titan and he still catered to Jessica automatically.
Then it occurred to the giant dragon that Jessica had made a conscious effort to purposely approach him despite there being no way she hadn't seen at least some of the stuff he had been doing. He found himself fretting over whether or not she had seen him messing with and ultimately eating that mouse girl. That thought made Tyler remember the bear he was manhandling and he abruptly dropped them as if the bear had electrocuted him! Thankfully for them, Tyler's hand had only been a few feet above the ground so the exhausted, battered powerlifter didn't break anything when he landed. In the span of a few seconds the giant dragon had gone from feeling like an unstoppable god to feeling like someone had just walked in on him masturbating.
“Why uh… why did you come over here?” Tyler asked with a nervous tone of voice. Somehow, despite Tyler being the one big enough to squash Jessica like a bug, swallow her alive, or do anything he wanted with her, he was the one that seemed intimidated. “I mean I was kinda… and it’s um… you know… dangerous?”
Jessica simply laughed at both his question and his nervous demeanor. “Tyler, come on. You're a goddamn giant monster! Do you think I was going to miss this? If anything I'm offended you didn't invite me to watch. I would ask how the hell this happened but frankly, I'm more interested in the result than the cause. This is the single coolest thing to ever happen in this damn town! Who cares if a few buildings fell over? Now put your hand down here so I can climb on! I'm getting a cramp in my neck having to look up at you.”
Again Tyler moved automatically to accommodate her. He lowered a hand big enough to pick up her truck like a toy down onto the ground in front of her. Jessica didn't hesitate for a moment to hop aboard. Unfortunately, Jessica had misjudged how unsteady being lifted hundreds of feet into the air would make her and she stumbled across his palm; nearly falling off! Tyler curled his thumb so that she could brace herself against it as he raised her in front of his face. The crowd of people still trapped in the building was completely forgotten. They were still trapped, though, and were stuck with little else to do than stare up at the giant monster that has just been eating them being bossed around by someone smaller than one of his fingers
“Whoa…!” Jessica exclaimed in disbelief as she admired her new vantage point. “Ty, you’re fuckin massive. Holy shit… ”
The last sentence was mumbled to herself rather than to Tyler. He still heard it, though. With her held right in front of his face, he was just barely able to make out what she had said. What confused him the most was that the last sentence hadn't sounded shocked or even scared. If anything it sounded more like... Awe?
“Uh, yes… nice view up here, isn't it? Heh…” Tyler commented lamely. He mentally cursed himself for the lame, awkward response the moment it left his mouth. He tried to muster up a little bit of that confident swagger he had felt just minutes ago when manhandling that 'huge' bear and amend himself. “What I meant to say was yea! Everything looks so tiny from up here, and I’m not even standing up!”
Tyler noticed her shiver in his hand in response to his words. At first, he thought that the size difference between them was finally dawning on her and her fear had simply been delayed. When she turned to call back over her shoulder at him her voice didn't sound even the slightest bit scared. Instead, her words came out in a breathy almost pleading tone that only left Tyler that much more flustered.
“Oh gods, can you stand up for me? I wanna see what things look like from your perspective, big guy.”
Something about the way she called him big guy made Tyler's heart race. Not to mention the other more visceral effects it had on other parts of his anatomy. Before his reactions to her 'demands' had been automatic. Now, though, he was eager to consciously do as she asked. The giant pushed himself up to his feet so fast that Jessica was forced to grab onto his thumb again! In the process of rising Tyler didn't even notice his heel land on her truck until he felt it crumple.
“Oh, fuck! Your truck...! I’m so sorry Jess, I… “ Tyler Rapidly began to apologize.
He trailed off when Jessica looked over the edge of his hand at the gigantic foot lifting itself off the crushed remains of her truck. The vixen didn't look nervous, scared, or even angry. Instead, she was chewing her lower lip and he swore he could hear her sucking in a sharp breath through her nose as if she were trying to suppress the reaction she wanted to give. After a moment she forced herself to calm back down and turned to look the gigantic dragon in his eyes again. He could see her taking a deep breath to prepare herself before she spoke again.
\
<hr>
\
Jessica confesses her feelings for Tyler.
[[Jessica asks if she can be a giant, too!|Jessica Wants To Be Big]]
“Ty. I want to be big. I want to be a giant, like you! I don't care how you did it, or if it hurts or whatever. Just tell me how you did it.” Jessica's tone was somehow both pleaded and demanded at the same time.
“Jess I-“ Tyler started to nervously respond. Before he could get more than a couple of words out she cut him off. It was an impressive feat considering the volume of his voice.
“Look I don't care how big! I don't mind being smaller than you. Even way smaller! But I want to be big too! I'll do whatever you want just... Please?”
Apparently, she had confused his nervousness for hesitation. Up until that point Tyler had never even considered growing anyone else, much less growing someone to the same size as he was. Now that he thought about it he didn't even remember what happened to the size ray. The last thing he remembered was having it in his hand when he started to grow. After that, he had been a bit distracted with outgrowing his house and wrecking the neighborhood. When he focused on the way Jessica had said her last sentence a fresh blush burned its way across his cheeks. There had been something flirty in the way she said the last few words that left the giant dragonflustered beyond belief. Her tone had implied that nothing was off the table when it came to his 'whatever he wanted'.
\
<hr>
\
[[Alright|Tyler Agrees To Make Jessica Bigger]]
No way!For a long moment, Tyler didn't say anything. Jessica could practically hear the gears turning in his head. Then he responded "... Alright."
The vixen looked at him a bit surprised, almost as if she hadn't expected him to agree. For his part, Tyler probably wouldn't have said yes if had been anyone else asking. Infatuation could be a powerful force influencing someone's actions. Tyler just couldn't bring himself to say no to the girl he'd had a crush on since the moment they met. Even when he had her in the palm of his hand in the most literal sense she was the one that had him wrapped around her little finger.
“Awesome!” Jessica cheered excitedly. “How does this work? Is there some kind of spell? Do I have to drink some weird glowing stuff? Please tell me it at least tastes good.”
“No no. Nothing like that. We just have too… well. Better I just show you. Hang on tight.”
Before she could protest Tyler moved his hand to cradle her more protectively near his chest. Jessica once more was forced to hold onto the giant's thumb for support. It didn't help that Tyler’s nerdy, t-shirt clad chest being the size of a literal cliff-face behind her was incredibly distracting. The size Ray hadn't improved Tyler's physique so he was still just as lean and thin as ever. However even his modest proportions became intimidating and impressive when he was bigger than most buildings. Though it was far more difficult for him to notice, now it was Jessica that was blushing furiously.
\
<hr>
\
[[They make it back to Tyler's house uninterrupted|A Quick Trip]]
Something distracts them from their destination
A Quick Trip
Jessica was genuinely surprised at how quick they traveled. She knew that something as big as Tyler would be able to move a lot faster than normal but the fox had underestimated exactly how much faster that would be! In only a couple of minutes they had crossed the miles of distance and were now back amongst the partially destroyed suburb Tyler's house had once stood in. More than once during the trip Jessica leaned towards the edge of Tyler's hand just to watch his massive feet down below mercilessly pulverizing the ground with each footstep. She could actually see the road's debris pushed aside around the edges of his feet as each step left a foot shaped crater in it's wake. When she saw the occasional car vanished beneath his foot only to be left behind as a crumpled, flattened disk of metal Jessica was left flustered and chewing on her lip again.
Part of her wanted to just say fuck it and admit everything to Tyler. But she still couldn't bring herself to tell him the truth. At least not yet. Unbeknownst to Tyler the vixen had always had a bit of an infatuation for him as well. Although her feelings were far less obvious than Tyler's for her considering her generally aggressive attitude. Because of that Tyler had never picked up on any of her more subtle attempts to show interest. Ironically that just made him more endearing in her opinion even if it was frustrating. Even despite her confident and in-control demeanor, Jessica had never been able to work up the courage to ask him out directly.
She also happened to have a thing for guys that were bigger than her. Rather than lusting after people that were actually bigger than her in real life Jessica, instead, constantly fantasized about people she liked the personality of becoming the big ones. More than once she enjoyed fantasies surprisingly similar to ones Tyler had, not that she knew that, of the little pruple dragon being the bigger brother between himself and David. She had dreamt more than once about Tyler being bigger than David, or even bigger than Fang and casually putting them in their place just to show off for her specifically. Because of this, when she had seen on the news that there was a gigantic, building-sized version of the purple dragon she had a thing for smashing his way through town well…
It had been the single hottest thing she had ever seen in her life.
While Jessica was admiring the destructive force of his footsteps Tyler kept glancing down at the little vixen in his hand as he walked. He couldn't help but look her over now that he literally had her in the palm of his hand. Even when she was this much smaller than him she still was absolutely gorgeous to the giant dragon. She wasn't some kind of hyper-sexualized cheerleader barbie doll or anything but she still had an impressively generous curvature to her hips and back side. Her chest, while not massive or anything, was certainly big enough to make an impression in the front of her shirt and jostle around when she moved too much. Her proportions were only magnified by the snow white fur Tyler had always found utterly beautiful and the bright pink shock of hair she kept dyed on her head drove him wild. And yet even when he was this close to her he still couldn't bring himself to voice his feelings.
It wasn't long before they approached Tyler's cul-de-sac so, thankfully, neither had to muse over their respective flavors of shyness for long. Or, at least, they approached what was left of it. Tyler had previously not felt the tiniest iota of remorse for the damage he'd caused before and he technically didn't feel bad about it now. But he still found himself somehow embarrassed letting Jessica see all of the damage he had done to the neighborhood. It felt almost like the equivalent of having invited her into his house only to see his room a dirty mess. He had told her about the size ray as they had approached in an attempt to distract himself from those thoughts. He also admitted he didn't exactly know what happened to it. He had kind of been... distracted after he had shot himself with it. But he had agreed to make her big as well and he intended to follow through. So now they just had to find the device.
\
<hr>
\
[[The size Ray grew with Tyler and is laying in the open|How Did He Not Notice That?]]
They have to dig through the debris to find it.
“Well, uh… I think we found it.” Tyler said.
Jessica couldn't help but roll her eyes despite Tyler being too big to notice. “You think? What was your first clue?”
In hindsight, Tyler was a little embarrassed that he hadn't noticed the size ray after his growth spurt. He had been so wrapped up first in looking for David and then simply enjoying his newfound size he had looked right past the size ray. The size ray was now roughly the size of a small house and filling the majority of what was once Tyler's backyard.
“I guess it must have grown with me since I was holding it when I used it.“ Tyler explained awkwardly. “So… “
“Well, at least now you don't have to worry about me double-crossing you.” Jessica joked. “ There's no way I could use that thing without your help. Even if I could find a way to pull the trigger I wouldn't be able to get in front of it in time. There goes my master plan of shrinking you down to the size of a Ken doll and taking you home as my little boy toy.”
Despite the joking nature of the comment Tyler couldn't help but blush at the mental image that last statement painted. He had never once entertained the thought of using the device to make himself smaller for any reason. But if there was any situation that he was going to be shrunk even smaller than he normally was in that situation didn't sound too bad.
Carefully, Tyler set Jessica down on the roof of one of the nearby homes that were still intact. He didn't seem to notice the way her ears flattened against her head and her tail curled between her legs as she stared up at the enormous giant the former runt had become. Even though she was standing on the top of a two-story building she was barely higher up than one of his ankles! He had been huge when he had been kneeling down in front of the store earlier but standing fully upright over her was something else entirely. For a moment, just a brief instant, a mad thought floated across her mind. If that device had been small enough for her to use by herself what if she had picked it up and, instead of making herself bigger... Made Tyler even bigger than he already was. The thought send a shiver of desire down her spine. Just like several other times in the last half-hour, she found herself chewing on her lower lip to suppress embarrassing sounds of excitement bordering on arousal. At this rate, she was going to chew her lips raw.
At its current size the device had to weigh several tons at the very least. It would have taken multiple helicopters to lift it off the ground and move it yet Jessica got to watch as Tyler bent down and picked it up like it was nothing. She could hear the loud clunk and clatter of the internal mechanisms shifting as the giant fiddled the settings on the device. When he pointed the device at her she couldn't help but take a step backward out of instinctive fear. Looking down the barrel of a gun of any kind was scary enough but the size of that device made it more like she was staring down the barrel of a Howitzer. Gathering her resolve Jessica straightened her back and spread her arms wide. She called out as confidently as she could manage to the giant overhead even as she clenched her eyes closed so she didn't have to watch.
“Hit me, Ty! Grow me like one of your French monuments!”
\
<hr>
\
[[Tyler shoots her with the size ray|Jessica Going Up]]
They're interrupted before Tyler can fire!
The gun discharged and enveloped Jessica in a bright flash of light. Her whole body began tingling and, by the time she opened her eyes, she had already gained almost two feet of height! The vixen watched with fascination as everything around her seemed to dwindle in size. She could feel her feet spreading out on the rooftop; covering more and more of the nearby shingles as she grew. She could even both feel and hear the roof groaning in protest under her increasing weight. Then the implications of that dawned on her just as it was too late.
“Oh f-“
She didn't even get to finish her expletive before the roof collapsed underneath her! The growing vixen was sent tumbling with a yelp into the house itself! Luckily by then she was already big enough that it wasn't much more than the equivalent of her falling off the side of her bed. Not that that made it any less embarrassing for her. Within moments her arms and legs had torn through the sides and front of the building as she rapidly outgrew the already partially-destroyed structure. The growing arctic fox woman marveled at the way her limbs were simply shoving through drywall and wooden beams like they were made of brittle crackers! It was hard not to let it go to her head. She hadn't really judged Tyler for what he had been doing as a giant up to this point but now she definitely understood how easily it could have let him get a bit out of control. When she looked up she could see the purple dragon grinning down at her excitedly. While he was still towered over her, especially considering she was still sitting down, he didn't look quite as terrifyingly enormous as he had moments ago.
By now she was so large that her legs were stretching out into the street and she could have picked up the nearby car and thrown it like a football! She had no idea how big Tyler was making her but already she would have been a monster in her own right! Although she was a far less impressive one considering she was sitting next to someone as big as Tyler. By the time her growth slowed to a stop and she pushed herself up to her feet her eyes widened as she took in her surroundings. Everything was so small! Then she turned to measure herself against Tyler to get an idea of her final height and found herself blushing at the sight in front of her.
<hr>>
Fifty feet! Barely shin-high
Two hundred fifty feet. Crotch height!
Five hundred feet! Same size as Tyler!
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>Tyler couldn’t help but chuckle at the frazzled little saurian still held in his grasp. He leaned in closer until the front of his snout was all Allison could see and sniffed at her. The powerful gusts of wind being sucked into the cavernous nostrils swirled around Allison and whipped her remaining clothes around her like she were in the middle of a wind tunnel. With his muzzle that much closer his next words were all but deafening to the shrunken rex.
“If I didn’t know better I’d say someone smelled like they were enjoying this…”
Immediately Allison’s cheeks flushed in embarrassment at being called out. Not because she was scandalized at the accusation but rather that it was true. Not that she could ever admit it out loud. At that moment Allison was more turned on than she ever had been in her entire life. She was just as surprised as Tyler seemed to be about it too. Something about being trapped literally in the palm of someone else’s hand, especially someone normally so comparatively small and weak to her, was driving her absolutely wild. Other than Fang, Allison had never met anyone else that was bigger than she was. Now the saurian woman was rapidly coming to realize that she might have a bit of an attraction to being disempowered. Even with her normally passive and shy nature Allison's sheer size made other people naturally give way to her. It was hard for people to not reflexively make way for and capitulate to someone big enough to crush them just by sitting on them. It didn't matter that she never would actually do such a thing. But now, trapped in Tyler's grasp like this after being shrunken she wasn’t big. She wasn’t powerful. She was tiny, insignificant. Helpless.
And she loved it.
“I uh… m-maybe a little bit, sir?...” Allison squeaked as much from her diminutive size as her struggle to speak past her own embarrassment.
Tyler hadn’t expected her to actually respond much less to respond in the affirmative. And when she had called him sir, seemingly on reflex more than anything else, Tyler unexpectedly found that he rather enjoyed the respectful honorific. Unable to help himself, Tyler drew in another deep breath of her scent. This time it was more to make a show of doing so for her benefit rather than for himself. When he did he felt Allison shiver in his grasp.
“Is that so?” Tyler cooed, voice much quieter and more playful now. “And what exactly is it that you’re enjoying so much…?”
Allison was taken aback. She chewed on her lower lip for several silent moments as she tried to figure out how much to tell Tyler. Hell, she didn’t even know WHAT to tell him. These feelings were as new to her as they were to him. When an answer didn’t present itself as quickly as Tyler seemed to expect Allison found the giant dragon’s fingers squeezing her again. Like before, the air was forced from her lungs by the effortless exertion of fingers that could easily crush her if they tried. Thankfully the pressure let up as quickly as it began and Allison was able to suck in a fresh gasp of air. But the message, the threat, was clear even if Tyler didn’t say it out loud. It may have been him just playing around, or at least Allison hoped it was, but the assertive intimidation tactic drove Allison wild.
“I uh um… Well, It's uh… you’re so… big?” Allison stammered; her words as much a question as a response. “I’m so used to being… you know. And… er…Now I’m not… It's kinda… um… kinda nice not being in control. Being, you know… helpless…”
If Allison’s arms had been free she would have covered her face with her hands out of sheer embarrassment. She couldn’t believe she had just said that out loud! Her cheeks felt like they were on fire and part of her wished she could just melt out of the 'giant' dragon's grip and vanish into the carpet below. Then again, another part of her was going absolutely mad with excitement at the casual way he had ‘forced’ her to answer. That same part of her kind of wanted him to force her to do other things...
Tyler, on the other hand, was left momentarily speechless by her answer. He stared at the T-rex, formerly so big she could have knocked him out of the way with a swish of her hips while walking by without even feeling it. The T-rex that was now barely more than a doll in his hand. Tyler knew she wasn’t exactly the most assertive person he knew. But this kind of willing, open admittance of submission was one of the last things he would have expected from someone who was used to being large and, by extension, in control. The fact that she had once been so big she could have done pretty much anything she wanted with him just made his ability to now do the same to her that much more thrilling for the dragon.
“Well well well. If that’s the case then I think you and me are gonna get along great, little girl…” Tyler rumbled excitedly before turning his attention back to the couch. Or, more accurately, to the similarly shrunken vixen standing on one of the cushions of the couch. “I wonder if your little foxy friend feels the same way.”
Before either of the shrunken girls could respond two heavy footsteps moved Tyler over to tower in front of the couch. It didn't escape Tyler's notice the way that Jessica had to tilt her head almost all the way back to meet his eyes with him standing directly in front of her like this. Nor did it escape his notice that her ears flattened against her head in an involuntary sign of nervousness when she was forced to do so. Without hesitation, Tyler reached down and scooped Jessica up in his free hand. With no more effort than he needed to lift the similarly toy-sized saurian girl, Jessica found herself rapidly lifted to join Allison being held at Tyler's eye level.
“Now… what to do with the two of you? “Tyler mused aloud to himself, unable to keep a lecherous grin from his face.
\
<hr>
\
Experiment more with the size ray
[[Have some fun with the girls->Playtime With Tyler]]
“Why don't we get comfortable and have a little fun together?”
Both of the shrunken women were dropped down onto the couch below as Tyler simply relaxed his grip on them. Thankfully the couch cushions were soft enough that the fox and t-rex weren't harmed by the fall despite it being a several-story drop from their perspective. It was a good thing, too. They barely had time to recover before, a split-second after they landed, a shadow cast over the two girls and drew their attention upwards. Jessica and Allison both widened their eyes in unison and desperately scrambled to either side of the couch cushion right before Tyler's ass casually plopped down where he had dropped them a moment before.
Even though the two shrunken women were able to scramble out of the way of the oncoming, house-sized back side it didn't mean they were unaffected. The couch cushion sagged under Tyler's weight and caused either side of the cushion to incline sharply towards him. The sudden shift of the ground beneath Allison and Jessica sent both women sliding back towards the dragon until they both found themselves pressed up against the outside of his thighs. When they recovered from the rough treatment and turned their gazes, Jessica's disgruntled and Allison's embarrassed, up towards the looming dragon. All they got in return from him was a playful, mockingly unapologetic smile.
“Something the matter, ladies?” he teased with feigned innocence.
“You know damn well what!” Jessica shouted up at him. “You almost sat on us!”
"Oh! Sorry about that, girls." Tyler apologized before letting his lips twist into a grin. "I'll aim better next time."
Jessica was momentarily stunned at the unexpectedly confident taunting from the giant runt. Despite her yelling, Tyler couldn't help but find her disgruntlement at the rough treatment more amusing than intimidating. Both from the way her diminutive size made her voice quiet and high-pitched even when yelling, as well as the way her ears flattened and her tail lashed about behind her in an unconscious signal she was a lot more flustered than she let on was utterly adorable to the dragon. If he didn't already have a crush on her that probably would have given him one. Allison, for her part, was too distracted to pay attention to Tyler and Jessica's banter. If the dragon had paid a little more attention to her he might have felt her running her hand across the wall of denim-clad flesh she was pressed against in an almost reverent manner.
Tyler was still pretty nervous about the whole situation. He had always been a little shy around women in general and Jessica in particular. Despite that, the drastic size difference that separated the three of them was doing wonders for his self-confidence! He'd never have had the courage to flirt so brazenly like he just had with Jessica if the girls had both been normal-sized. He also wouldn't have had the courage to ask what came out of his mouth next.
“Why don't the two of you crawl up here and have a seat on my lap?”
The moment the words left his mouth he wanted to take them back for how cringy they sounded out loud. Despite this Tyler did an admirable job keeping the confident grin on his face as he looked between his two toy-sized companions. Allison jumped up and began scaling up the side of Tyler's thigh almost instantly; showing just a bit too much enthusiasm in the process. As she climbed it didn't escape her notice that even Tyler's comparatively scrawny leg was almost thicker than she was tall. All that did was make her that much more riled up as she climbed. Jessica, on the other hand, hesitated for a moment. She didn't pause out of fear or reluctance but embarrassment. As much as this situation was driving her wild she still felt self-conscious about openly showing her attraction to the situation in general and Tyler specifically. Eventually, she pushed past such thoughts and followed Allison's lead.
Tyler would have expected Jessica, in particular, to protest his suggestion or at least give him a snide jibe in response to his awkward attempt at flirtation. It was the most forward Tyler had ever been with a partner. He was no casanova that slept with everything that moved like his brother but he was no virgin either. The dragon had never really been in a real relationship before but Tyler had enough friends with benefits encounters that he had at least some experience in situations like these. But in those situations his partners had always taken the lead. When the two shrunken women finally made it on top of either of his thighs he found himself momentarily at a loss for what to do next. Luckily for him, he wasn't the only one.
While Tyler stared down at the two women kneeling on either side of his lap they stared right back at him. But it wasn't Tyler's face they were staring at. Rather, their attention was drawn towards a completely different part of their 'giant' dragon host. Particularly, the cylindrical-shaped outline stretching across one side of Tyler's hips. The outline that looked to be at least as big as Allison, and significantly larger than the much-smaller Jessica! When Tyler noticed what they were looking at he didn't recoil or apologize for the sight. They weren't the only ones sizing the two girls up against it. Even Tyler's normally shy self found it difficult to not be confident, even a bit cocky at the size of the one impressively sized part of himself. Especially when he found himself accompanied by two girls whose entire bodies were both smaller than said body part.
\
<hr>
\
Jessica takes the initiative
[[Tyler makes a move->Tyler In Control]]Tyler may have been a shy, scrawny runt of a dragon but there was one part of him that he wasn't insecure about. And being able to compare that particular part of him to someone else's entire body and come out superior was enough to inflate even Tyler's ego. At least, enough to encourage him to make his next move.
Jessica was forced to scramble back towards Tyler's knee as the dragon reached down towards his waistline. Fingers as thick around as her leg reached in and fumbled with the button of his pants for a few moments. An instant later both girls heard the pop of the metal button coming free. It was followed by the sharp clatter of metal on metal that seemed to echo through the otherwise silent room as Tyler slowly unzipped his pants. The sound would have been near inaudible to anyone else. Considering that the girls were both small enough they could have climbed the zipper like a rope ladder, though it was hard to ignore. After a bit more shifting around of things Tyler pulled his hand back from his now unzipped fly. The unzipped fly, and the intimidatingly large erection sticking out of it.
While his erection was still trapped within the bright red fabric of his boxer briefs it was outlined much more clearly through the thin cotton compared to the thicker denim of his jeans. On top of that, the cotton did a noticeably inferior job of containing all of Tyler's natural musk. Within seconds both women found his masculine scent filling the air around them and tickling up their nostrils. It would have been noticeable but a minor detail had either of the two been normal-sized. However, with the drastic difference in scale between the two of them, the potency of the dragon's scent was increased exponentially. Both women found themselves squirming slightly in place without even realizing it as the dragon's scent acted like a natural, if mild, aphrodisiac for the two. It only exacerbated their arousal and awe when they saw a slight twitch from the still-contained organ visibly straining the rope-thick strands of fabric wrapped around it. To Tyler, it was a barely noticeable twitch. To the girls? it would have thrown them off if they had been on top of it.
Allison found herself crawling slowly across the dragon's thigh towards the opened fly as if hypnotized by it. Jessica, on the other hand, had yet to move. Though her immobility was less from a sense of self-control than it was awe. She was jerked from her shocked state by the rumbling baritone of Tyler's voice drawing her attention. When she heard the normally timid dragon's voice, already that much more powerful and intimidating thanks to his relative size, rumble out with uncharacteristic and even smug confidence it took every ounce of Jessica's willpower not to let out a quiet whine of desire.
“Well, girls? See something you like?”
\
<hr>
\
Tyler takes control
[[Their fun is interrupted->Phonus Interruptus]]It was a new experience for all three of them. A sense of power and control. A feeling of helplessness and desire. A magnified infatuation and attraction. Feelings welled up within the three of them that none had expected to experience that day. It was a perfect maelstrom of events that had led them to this singular pivotal moment of awe and wonder. Led them to this crystalized instance of volatile lusts and desires ready to be ignited with the tiniest spark.
Which made it that much more infuriating that said moment was rudely interrupted by a ringing phone.
Tyler cursed angrily under his breath at the sound of the familiar ringtone coming from his bedroom. Without thinking, the dragon abruptly stood up from the couch. In the process, his abrupt rise sent the two shrunken girls tumbling from either of his thighs and back onto the couch cushions below. In his haste to stand, Tyler had not given any consideration to the fact that he had just undone his pants. This meant that the moment Tyler stood up said pants simply fell to pool around his ankles. This left the dragon in nothing but his bright red boxer briefs from the waist down.
Jessica and Allison might have been a bit more perturbed about being so roughly tossed off of the dragon’s lap if they hadn't had the mercifully soft cushions of the couch to break their fall. They also might have been more concerned about how close they had come to falling off the side of the couch. That is, they would have if they hadn't looked up to see Tyler's nearly house-sized ass looming over them both; clearly outlined through the thin red fabric of his boxer briefs. The thin fabric did little to obscure the rather impressive curvature to his hips and backside. Allison covered her face with her hands in embarrassment as she tried to avert her gaze. Despite her best efforts, though, she couldn't stop herself from peeking out between her fingers to keep staring. Jessica, on the other hand, shamelessly wolf-whistled up at the giant dragon and his equally giant ass. The unexpected catcall made Tyler nearly trip in surprise and blush that much harder.
Still flustered, Tyler stumbled as he tried to walk forward and kick his feet free of his jeans at the same time. After a couple of uneven steps he freed himself and quickly scurried out of sight to answer his phone. As Tyler left both girls could hear his disgruntled, annoyed grumbling under his breath at the interruption. For the girls, at least, it gave them a moment to calm down and better assess their situation. They haven't exactly had any time since being shrunken to really take stock of their current predicament beyond reacting to things in the heat of the moment.
The two girls looked at each other briefly before turning their heads away in embarrassment. Allison was shamefully flustered at how much she was enjoying being so helpless compared to Tyler. Jessica was similarly flustered at the perverse mental images that had been filling her head. The vixen had more than a few lurid fantasies about Tyler being the big guy for once and getting to assert himself over the other larger people that surrounded him. When she had seen the scrawny little purple dragon she had been crushing on for quite a while blown up to a truly monstrous scale many of those fantasies had changed. Mental images of Tyler and Fang having swapped sizes and proportions to let Tyler be the bigger one now took on a whole different theme in her head as she now imagined Tyler the size of Godzilla stepping on Fang's house.
Even though technically Jessica knew that it was her that had been reduced in size the outcome with effectively the same from her perspective. Sure, everyone else would be big enough to smother her underfoot or trap her inside of their clothes with her at this size. Right now, though, the only person around that was big enough to do that was the cute little nerd of a dragon that wasn't quite so little to her anymore.
Although, with that last thought, Jessica's cheeks burned even brighter at her error. She had to amend that idea at least a little bit. It had become abundantly clear that Tyler, regardless of her current size, had at least one category he wasn't now nor ever had been small. And from the way she saw Allison chewing on her lip and thumping her tail against the couch cushion beneath her, Jessica had a pretty good idea that she wasn't the only one reassessing the purple dragon.
\
<hr>
\
Tyler returns
[[Someone walks in on the girls->Party Crasher]]In the distance Allison and Jessica could hear Tyler's muffled voice talking on the phone. He was too far away for them to make out what he was saying but they could at least tell that he wasn't yet coming back. At their size even the footsteps of someone as lightweight as Tyler made audible thumps they could easily hear on his approach. So when the two did hear heavy, yet muffled, footsteps approaching they were confused that they weren't coming from down the hall where Tyler had gone. Rather, they were coming from the direction of the front door.
With the couch facing away from the entryway neither girl could see the house's entryway. But they could hear the sound of the door opening. Both of them turned to look nervously at each other as they heard the door close and heavy footsteps approached their impromptu hiding place. Imagine their surprise when someone that very much was not Tyler leaned over the back of the couch. It only took a moment for the newcomer to notice the two shrunken women on the couch. All three of their eyes went wide as the two stared in shock at the intruder.
\
<hr>
\
It was David!
[[It was Marcus!->Found By Marcus]]
The three stared at each other all wearing the same shocked expression. Jessica and Allison suddenly felt a rush of fear at realizing how vulnerable they were at their current, shrunken, size. Marcus, on the other hand, struggled to believe what he was seeing. For an instant, the kangaroo almost thought that Jessica and Allison were just toys. But, when Jessica fell back on her ass and crawled a half pace backward on the couch cushion, it became obvious they were very much real, living people. Just real, living people that happened to be the size of barbie dolls. Unfortunately for the girls, Marcus was the one to recover first.
Before either of the girls could react both of them had been snatched up in one of the giant kangaroo's hands and raised to eye level. Allison was frozen in shock, unable to say anything as she stared at Marcus's gigantic face. Jessica wasn't cowed so easily. She immediately snapped out of her fearful daze and opened her mouth, ready to start yelling at Marcus. She didn't have a chance to start. Before the shrunken vixen could get a single word out Marcus moved his thumb and shoved it underneath her chin! The massive digit pushed hard enough against her jaw to force her head to tilt up and keep her mouth closed. The movement was rough and uncontrolled, leaving Jessica feeling like she had been punched under the chin! Despite the rough treatment, she could tell that Marcus hadn't actually been trying to hurt her. The sheer size difference between the two of them made even a quick jerking movement by him violent and dangerous for her. It gave her a whole new appreciation for how comparatively gentle Tyler had been with both of them. It also reinforced how utterly outmatched she was at the moment.
The kangaroo shot Jessica a glare but refused to speak; clearly not wanting to be discovered. It wasn't hard for her to get the message, though. When he moved his thumb away the shrunken vixen didn't try to shout again. As much as anger burned in the glare she shot at her captor even the fiery fox woman couldn't help but feel a pang of fear at how helpless she felt at the moment. She had been too enthralled by Tyler himself. That and the more playful and, honestly, arousing things he had been doing with her and Allison. It was only now that she was in the hands of someone she wasn't head over heels attracted to that her powerlessness came into sharp focus. Allison, on the other hand, simply stayed stock still in Marcus's grasp; unwilling to draw his attention or ire.
Once the kangaroo was confident that Jessica was cooperating his lips twisted into a rather sinister and ominous grin as he looked between his two captives. Without a word he turned back towards the front door; clearly intending to simply leave with them. Whatever errand the kangaroo had originally entered Tyler's house for was long since forgotten. Unfortunately, Marcus had been too distracted by the two prizes in hand that he hadn't heard that Tyler was no longer talking on the phone. So, when Marcus turned around, he found Tyler pointing a strange gun-like device that him.
\
<hr>
\
[[Marcus shrunk to the girl's scale->Kangaroo Cut Down To Size]]
Marcus shrunk even smaller! “Wait what’s th-“ was all Marcus was able to say before a flash of light blinded him.
Before his vision even had a chance to recover Marcus felt his stomach-churning and his sense of balance wobbling. Vertigo sent him stumbling a half step back as the kangaroo found himself rapidly having to look up further and further at the scrawny runt of a dragon he towered over only moments before! Within moments Tyler loomed over Marcus as much as Fang normally did! But it didn't stop there. Much to Marcus's horror, he continued to shrink past waist height with Tyler. Then past knee height...
By the time the shrinking slowed to a stop Marcus was barely taller than the 'tiny' dragon's ankle! The kangaroo was so shocked and confused that he wasn't even paying attention to the fact that Tyler was still half-naked. He was too busy trying to rationalize the fact that the 'runt' of a dragon, the smallest person Marcus knew, was now towering over him like a living building! When Tyler took a step closer the purple dragon purposefully slammed their foot down harder and closer than necessary. The impact shook the ground beneath Marcus and sent him stumbling back onto his ass as much from fear as from the impact itself.
Tyler's compromised dress wasn't the only thing that had escaped Marcus his attention, though. It quickly dawned on him when he looked around and noticed the girls...
\
<hr>
\
[[Were Standing angrily to either side of him->Marcus Surrounded]]
Had shrunk with him!By the time Marcus scrambled back to his feet he found himself surrounded on either side by Jessica and Allison. Much to his relief the two women at least seemed to be their regular size to Marcus. Although the kangaroo struggled to take much solace in that small reassurance when he saw the angry vixen glaring openly at him. When he looked at his other side even Allison, who once again loomed over him like usual, look uncharacteristically irritated. What little relief the familiar scale of the girls gave him was wiped away when Marcus got a reminder that the biggest threat in his current situation wasn't two pissed-off women. That honor still belonged to the giant purple dragon nerd that made them all stumble from the impact of crashing down onto his hands and knees.
Marcus could actually feel a gust of displaced air blowing across the three of them as one of Tyler's comparatively gigantic hands slammed down to either side of their group. The kangaroo then found himself standing directly in front of the purple dragon's muzzle. A muzzle that, to Marcus's perspective, was now scaled up to the size of a large truck!
“What the hell are you doing here, Marcus?” Tyler growled; the sheer volume of the giant dragon's voice forcing Marcus a step backward.
“I ah uh um I was erm...” Marcus began stammering incoherently; clearly overwhelmed. When Jessica boldly smacked the kangaroo on the back of the head an answer poured from Marcus's lips like she'd jostled it free. “I just came by to pick up David's gym bag! He left it here and said he'd buy me lunch if I went and grabbed it for him! He said you always leave the door unlocked so I could just walk in and grab it!”
The kangaroo's voice came out in a squeak that wasn't entirely due simply to his diminished size. The kangaroo had been used to being big man on campus in his hometown. He had even gotten used to NOT being the big man at college. But there was a difference between seeing someone a foot taller than him like Fang and someone that was big enough the crush them underfoot like Tyler was right now. The kangaroo may have been freaking out a little bit.
“Do we look like David's gym bag? I'm pretty sure 'get his gym bag' is not code for kidnap us.” Jessica growled. “You were just about to walk out with us!”
“Y-yea…!” Allison agreed with uncharacteristic, yet still nervous, accusation in her voice. “You even jammed Jessica’s mouth closed when she tried to yell.”
“Yea that fucking hurt, asshole!” Jessica seethed as she rubbed her chin.
Jessica was so visibly pissed that Allison thought it was a miracle the vixen hadn't already taken a swing at Marcus! It didn't even matter that, even shrunken, the kangaroo was still head and shoulders taller and weighed at least half again as much as her. Allison was worried she would have to step in at any moment to stop Jessica from pouncing on them. It wound up not being necessary. Instead of a white-furred feminine fist slamming into the kangaroo's jaw, Marcus instead found a finger as thick as a telephone pole moving in to flick him in the chest.
At its normal size Marcus barely would have even felt the flick. However, in Marcus's shrunken state, the impact of Tyler's flicking felt like they had been tackled by one of the guys on the football team! The kangaroo was literally lifted off of their feet and sent sprawling backward from the force of the blow! Before they had even landed Marcus's chest began to ache like the person tackling them had hit them helmet-first without Marcus wearing their own protective gear. Already Marcus could feel that the injury was going to bruise. When the dazed kangaroo regained his wits and looked back up he found Allison and Jessica both staring almost as shocked as Marcus soon was at the sight of Tyler's angry scowl. Allison stood, stunned, with her hands held over her muzzle as if holding a gasp. Jessica, on the other hand, Marcus swore muttered something like 'holy fuck that's hot'. Then again, the kangaroo was still kind of brain-addled so they very well could have imagined that. What they didn't imagine was that he had just been sent flying by the scrawniest, weakest person he knew just flicking him.
“That'll teach you for bullying Jes- er, people smaller than you...” Tyler growled. The dragon was too distracted with glaring down at Marcos to notice the vixen flattened her ears and curl her tail around her leg in embarrassment at Tyler's quick self-correction.
When Tyler turned his attention back to the girls Jessica immediately snapped into a neutral pose again; hoping he hadn't noticed her flustered demeanor. When Tyler spoke again Jessica's lips twisted into a wicked grin at his words. Even Allison couldn't help but smile a bit deviously; if reluctantly so.
“Well, ladies. Looks like we've got a party crasher. What should we do with him?”
\
<hr>
\
Make him smaller!
[[Mess with him a bit!->Messing with Marcus]]“You know, big guy…“ Jessica called up to Tyler with a growing grin. “Meatheads like him are always screwing with you, right? Maybe now is the perfect opportunity for you to return the favor.”
Both Allison and Marcus's eyes widened simultaneously at her suggestion. Although their surprise came from very different reasons. Allison sucked in a sharp breath through her nostrils and her tail involuntarily thumped against the ground behind her. Only a few people that knew Allison really well, like Jessica, knew that was an involuntary sign of her excitement. Marcus, on the other hand, looked confused and terrified at the unspoken implications of her suggestion. The kangaroo had barely gotten past the idea of the two girls being unnaturally tiny and was still trying to wrap his mind around him being shrunken as well. When Jessica offered her suggestion Marcus swallowed nervously as he found his attention drawn back towards his biggest, literally, concern with his current situation. Namely: the towering runt of a dragon.
“N-now Tyler… Let's not do anything hasty.” Marcus tried to reason; arms raised in a placating gesture. “ I don't really know what's going on butMRPH-”
The terrified kangaroo didn't get a chance to finish. Marcus was interrupted mid-sentence by being snatched up in one of Tyler's closed fists. Unlike the girls, Tyler was far less gentle with his handling of Marcus. While the kangaroo was generally built stronger than either of the girls a little more durability was ultimately a moot point considering the drastic difference in size and strength. And, much to Marcus's detriment, Tyler was starting to enjoy that particular difference in size. Similar to what the dragon had done with Allison he ran his thumb across the kangaroo's upper body exploratorily. Unlike the T-Rex who had plenty of softness in all the right places, Marcus was nothing but firm, hard muscle from head to toe. Tyler even went as far as to use the claw on his thumb to lift Marcus's shirt up and expose the kangaroo's washboard abs and pectorals for his inspection.
Tyler had never had much luck trying to get particularly fit, much less beefy like his brother. He was able to at least keep himself from getting pudgy thanks to the occasional jog or swim and an excellent metabolism. But, no matter how hard Tyler had worked out when he was younger, the small purple dragon had never been able to put on any noticeable muscle. It only compounded his inferiority complex when after over a year of effort it became obvious that not only would he not get any taller but he couldn't even seem to put on more muscle. Yet now one of the bigger and stronger guys Tyler knew was effectively helpless in his grasp. Not because of any trickery or manipulation but, rather, due to the difference in sheer physical strength between the two. Marcus, who was normally strong enough that they could have effortlessly picked up Tyler and tossed them across the room, now couldn't even overpower Tyler's fingers.
More than once Marcus tried to protest his rough treatment. Every time he started to speak, however, Tyler would imitate what the kangaroo had done with Jessica. While he wasn't nearly as rough or forceful about it, every time the kangaroo opened his mouth Tyler simply shoved it shut again with the side of his thumb. With every passing moment of this treatment Marcus felt more and more helpless as they were manhandled by someone they used to consider laughably weak. Tyler, on the other hand, became more and more self-assured and confident the longer he screwed with the shrunken kangaroo. Messing around with and manhandling the girls have been one thing but this felt like something entirely different for Tyler. Marcus was the perfect example of exactly what the dragon had always wanted to be; what he always hated that his brother got to be while he didn't. The kangaroo had the type of body Tyler had been denied by genetics. And now someone with that body, someone who was supposed to be so much bigger and stronger than him was completely helpless and at his mercy.
Tyler could get used to this.
\
<hr>
\
[[Interrupted again->Cock Blocked]]Tyler was a bit ashamed to admit that the sense of power and control he had over Marcus was starting to turn him on again. Unfortunately, just as Tyler was starting to get into the mood again, he heard the last thing he wanted to at that moment. His god damn cell phone was ringing again. With a sigh of reluctance and resignation, Tyler dropped Marcus back down to the floor between the two girls. Before the dragon made a move to stand up Tyler shoved a finger against the kangaroo's chest to roughly hold them in place.
“You better behave and do what the girls say. Otherwise, when I come back I'll use you as a test subject to see just how small I can make someone.” The dragon growled threateningly.
Sufficiently cowed and terrified, Marcus quickly nodded his agreement and Tyler released him. With that done the dragon quickly stood and turned to run for his phone Before it went to voicemail. That left the shrunken kangaroo alone with the two shrunken women. The two women who were both staring down at the prone kangaroo. Allison wore a nervous, slightly apologetic smile while Jessica's lips were split into a disconcerting, Cheshire grin.
When Tyler returned a couple of minutes later, phone still in hand, he found that Marcus had done exactly as instructed. In fact, he had been far more obedient than Tyler would have expected. The purple dragon came back to the living room to find the kangaroo down on their hands and knees. Marcus clearly looked pissed but otherwise wasn't protesting while Jessica casually sat on their back like they were a chair. The vixen's arms were crossed and her head was held high as if trying to imitate some regal empress on her throne. Allison stood off to the side struggling to hold in giggles at Marcus's predicament. As much as the sight amused Tyler and made him want to continue their little fun the most recent phone call had kind of killed the mood.
“Sorry, girls. We might have to cut this short. That was the jolly blue butt-head on the phone. Since someone-“ Tyler announced, voice turning accusing and pausing for dramatic effect as he glared at Marcus. “-never came back with his gym bag David skipped the gym today. Maybe we could um…“
Tyler trailed off as a blush heated his face once again. He felt as if the confidence he had built over the last hour had suddenly vanished. Which is why it took the dragon a visible amount of effort to muster up his next question.
“...Maybe we could hang out again later?” Tyler asked. The dragon then immediately realized the absurdity of their situation and how ridiculous it was to suggest doing it again. While they had been playing along so far Tyler wasn't confident that the two girls would have been particularly eager to be reduced to the size of a toy again. For fear of misunderstanding, he quickly hurried to quantify his request. “That is, not like this! I mean... if you wanted to that could be fun but no we don't have to shrink you to um... what I mean is uh you know just… hang out?”
It was a testament to Tyler's Keen sense of hearing that he heard the high-pitched snort of derision that came from Marcus. The kangaroo simply couldn't contain themselves at what they saw as a laughably awkward attempt to ask someone out. Unfortunately, Marcus was rewarded for his input by Jessica cocking one of her legs back and smacking him in the gut with the back of her heel! The impact made the kangaroo grunt and convinced him to keep further comments to himself. It was only after chastising Marcus for his response that it dawned on both Jessica and Allison that Tyler had, in fact, asked them out. Or at least they were pretty sure he had in his own nervous way. It left the two girls smiling broadly as they looked up to answer him.
\
<hr>
\
[[Allison “Maybe grow us back first?”->Growing The Girls Back]]
[[Jessica “You know we could stay the night and your brother never has to know…“->Secret Sleepover]]“Maybe grow us back first?” Allison asked. After glancing briefly at Jessica for confirmation she continued. “I'm sure we could hang out again or something. Not that this hasn't been an... Interesting situation but it might be easier to plan when we don't have to shout for you to hear us.”
Tyler's eyes widened as if he had only just now realized the inconvenience that being a fraction of his size was for them. Fumbling so much he nearly dropped the device, Tyler quickly pulled the size ray out of his pocket and took aim. “Sorry sorry yea of course…!” he stammered as he fumbled with the settings on the device.
After a moment of adjusting the settings Tyler took aim and fired without a second thought; once at Allison and once at Jessica before the effect on Allison had even set in. Almost immediately both of the women began rapidly swelling in size! Unfortunately, in his haste Tyler hadn't given much thought to Jessica's position in particular. As she grew larger the kangaroo who she was still sitting on groaned a split second before his arms and legs buckled under her increasing weight. With a faint thump Marcus collapsed underneath the vixen's growing backside! A backside that soon had grown large enough to completely cover the kangaroo!
\
<hr>
\
[[Back to normal size->Back To Normal]]
Tyler overshot their size! Thankfully the girl's growth slowed to a stop right around their original size. Once again Allison absolutely towered over the scrawny purple dragon that had, only moments before, been able to pick her up like a doll. Jessica, for her part, couldn't help but grin wickedly feeling the faint struggles of the still-tiny kangaroo buried underneath her ass. Tyler blushed profusely when he watched her twist her hips back and forth to grind Marcus deeper into the carpet beneath her. Only once she seemed satisfied with her moment of fun at the kangaroo's expense did the vixen finally lift off of him and stand up.
None of them failed to notice Marcus stick briefly to the underside of Jessica's ass as she rose. The shrunken jock was lifted a couple of inches in the air before finally peeling free from the vixen's backside and falling back down, face-first, onto the floor. By the time the kangaroo had recovered and unsteadily rose back to his feet they found themselves not facing just the one giant runt of a dragon. Rather, Marcus now found himself standing between three different giants!
There was something particularly infuriating and intimidating for Marcus about the three beginning to casually converse with one another without even acknowledging him down at their feet. As if the cringe attempts at flirting from Tyler hadn't been bad enough. But being shrunk to the size of a plaything and then ignored like this was just insulting! So much so that the kangaroo didn't even pay attention to the specifics of their conversation until he found all three of the giants looking down at him.
“So um…. What should we do with him?” Allison asked.
Tyler “I'll keep him like this for a little bit.”
Allison “We should just grow him back and let him go.”
[[Jessica “let us take him!”->Marcus To Go]]“Hey, Ty? Can we take him? Pretty please? We'll take him home with us and we promise to take good care of him!” Jessica pleaded while fluttering her eyes at Tyler.
It was a blatant attempt to influence the dragon with her supposed charms. Unfortunately for Marcus, it worked. Tyler found himself blushing profusely at the nickname and the rather provocative, husky tone of voice Jessica used near the end of her request. They both knew what she was doing. Not that it made it any harder for Tyler to resist his crush's wiles. Unable to form words for the moment, Tyler simply swallowed audibly before nodding his assent.
Marcus, outraged, began to yell up at the three for treating him like some kind of pet and demanding to be returned to normal! The kangaroo didn't get more than a sentence out before he was knocked flat on his back again and found himself buried from head to toe underneath one of Jessica's feet. The casual way in which she shamelessly abused her power over the kangaroo only made Tyler that much more flustered. Even in the heat of the moment Tyler had still felt somewhat reluctant to abuse his power over the situation when all three of them had been shrunken. But Jessica casually did so seemingly without a second thought. Allison looked like she wanted to protest the kangaroo's treatment but couldn't quite bring herself to speak up.
When Jessica was confident Marcus had learned his lesson she lifted her foot off of him. His freedom only lasted a moment before Jessica bent down and scooped the shrunken roo up. Held in front of her now, at least to Marcus, massive muzzle the kangaroo was far less willing to yell or throw around insults.
“Now you better behave or when we get home you'll be spending more than a few seconds as my seat cushion.” Jessica threatened the kangaroo with a playful smirk.
Before Marcus had a chance to respond, Jessica simply stuffed him, upside down, into one of her pockets. Tyler look like he wanted to ask what exactly she was going to do with him but Jessica made her move first. Before the dragon realized what was happening Jessica was standing right beside Tyler and leaning in to plant a kiss on the little dragon's cheek. Even more shocking, particularly to Jessica, Allison then stepped forward and repeated the action on Tyler's other cheek! It wasn't lost on Tyler or Jessica that, considering her significant size advantage over the two, Allison had to bend down rather far to reach said cheek.
“Normally I wouldn't want to share.” Jessica commented after recovering from her surprise and shooting Allison a glance. Then the vixen grinned and continued before her saurian roommate could back off. “But it seems like there's more than enough of you to go around, big guy. Or at least, there can be if you wanted.”
Tyler let out a surprised yelp when he felt Jessica give a sudden, firm SWAT to his backside! Before he even knew how to respond Jessica was already walking for the exit with a clearly flirtatious swish to her hips and gesturing for Allison to follow. After a last, lingering smile in Tyler's direction, the larger saurian girl followed after Jessica and squeezed her way through his front door. Just before Jessica was about to pull the door closed behind her the vixen turned towards Tyler one last time.
“Call us, big guy. I can't wait to see what you've got in store for our next date.”
Jessica didn't even give the dragon a chance to react, much less respond, before she pulled the door closed behind her. Tyler was left alone, stunned. Alone, stunned, and once again painfully erect that was. Any concerns about the ramifications of shrinking Marcus and giving the kangaroo to the two women were completely forgotten. in those concerns place came the realization that somehow Tyler had just wound up with an open date invitation with not just one but two beautiful women. Two beautiful women that he had shrunken to the size of dolls and almost had his way with...
\
<hr>
\
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>
“You know, big guy… we could always sleep over…“ Jessica suggested with a sultry undertone to her words. “And if you kept us small, David never has to know...”
Allison’s eyes widened at both the suggestion on its face and the implication in Jessica's tone of voice. But, despite her incredulity at Jessica's forwardness she didn't object. In fact, from the way her tail thumped against the ground behind her again, the saurian girl rather liked the idea. Tyler, on the other hand, look like he was about to have smoke come out of his ears or suffer a spontaneous nose bleed like he were a cartoon character. The way Jessica had made the offer obviously suggested that Jessica was open to the idea of more than just the three of them hanging out and watching a movie...
So, of course, he said yes. With just a bit too much enthusiasm.
\
<hr>
\
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>\<<set $author to "Spam7">>
\
\Jessica licked her lips to stall for time as she internally debated on what to say. Tyler remained silent as he waited for Jessica to continue. As he did he shifted his weight a bit on the couch and it let out an audible creak in response. One that seemed to echo through the otherwise silent living room. The poor, overtaxed piece of furniture simply wasn't designed to handle someone of Tyler's enhanced size and mass. No furniture was. Finally, after a few moments had passed Jessica broke the building tension in the air.
"I have a crush on you." Jessica forced herself to say out loud. She immediately turned her head away afterward; the tips of her ears rapidly turning pink with an obvious blush.
"Oh." Tyler responded dumbly.
Now it was his turn to sit in awe as his brain tried to process the admission. He found himself thinking about their interactions through high school and college in a whole new light.
Tyler re-examined the way Jessica had interacted with him over the years. The way she had looked at him during so many interactions from their past now took on a whole new light. The meaning behind all the quick glances and the tone of her voice during their earlier interactions came into sharp focus and left the dragon feeling embarrassingly oblivious. He almost wound up laughing aloud at his own ignorance. Tyler had always thought Jessica was just a very close friend; not someone who would be interested in an intimate relationship with a runt like him. The dragon found his feelings transforming across an entire wave of emotions ranging from disbelief, excitement and self-reproach to guilt and suddenly newfound confidence.
"Yeah... I've had a crush on you for years." Jessica repeated after the silence dragged on for too long. She slowly turned her head back and looked up into the enlarged purple dragon's eyes. After an audible, nervous gulp she continued. "I mean... I've never found anyone who is smarter, funnier, or more gentle than you."
"Me? Smart? Funny?" Tyler questioned, feeling flustered. Was she sure she was talking about the right person?
Jessica then pointed at Tyler's chest almost accusingly. "And now that you have the body of a god... I just can't hold back anymore." She admittedly; unconsciously chewing on her lower lip as her eyes briefly lowered from his own and towards his impressive upper body.
With the look in her eyes as spoke, Tyler suspected that she was trying to be seductive. After all, he may have been bigger but even he wouldn't necessarily call himself godly. The vixen, uncaring of her exaggeration, leaned a bit closer and pulled her arms in close to her body to make her chest bulge out a bit. From his elevated vantage point Tyler had a clear line of sight down her cleavage that he didn't have the willpower to look away from. The previously loose fit of the vixen's clothes pulled tight by her posture made it easily visible that the fox was smuggling an impressive pair of breasts hidden beneath the fabric. Tyler's erection throbbed so hard at the implications of Jessica's words and actions that its movement was visible to the both of them even through the dragon's makeshift toga.
\
<hr>
\
Tyler takes the initiative
[[Jessica takes the initiative->Jessica Makes Her Move]]<<set $author to "Default: If you're reading this something went wrong.">>
<<set $authorplug to "None">>
<<set $collab to "Default: If you're reading this something went wrong.">>\<<set $author to "Spam7">>
\
\"I... I don't know what to say..." Replied the dragon. Now it was his turn to blush and fumble for what to say.
"In that case," Jessica said with a gentle smile. "Don't say anything."
Without another word Jessica stood up only to kneel back down in front of Tyler. She reached out and gently grasped the edge of the comforter that was the dragon's makeshift toga. Tyler, too flustered to react, didn't resist when she pulled the blanket away and exposed his enlarged, but still tight underwear-clad lower body once more. He wanted to cover himself once again and one of his hands twitched as if wanting to do just that. But then he realized that it was exactly what Jessica was after and he forced his arm not to move.
For a few long moments Jessica just stared at the visible bulge; the bulge which started throbbing again as if in response to her scrutiny. Tyler didn't say a word as she looked him over. He left her free to stare in awe as a myriad of thoughts and questions raced through his mind. Should he do something? Say something? A compliment, maybe? Should he admit that he likes her as well...? What is the proper behavior when you grow yourself taller and slightly beefier then have a long-time female friend admit she has a crush on you? What do you do when they wind up staring at your crotch? None of his typical nerdy pursuits prepared him for such a situation!
Before Tyler was able to decide on a reaction Jessica made her next move. Once more she leaned closer and grabbed a handful of cloth. This time it wasn't the blanket that she grabbed but the waistband of his underwear instead. Then she looked up and maintained eye contact with Tyler the entire time as she slowly pulled at the fabric. Her eyes, despite being filled with obvious desire, stared at him searching for permission. Her look and actions both silently asked 'May I' without speaking a word. And it was clear that anything short of him directly telling her no was going to be taken as approval.
\
<hr>
\
[[Tyler lets her continue->Freeing Tyler's Beast]]
Tyler stops her\<<set $author to "Spam7">>
\
\Tyler swallowed to try and force the lump that hard formed in his throat down. Here he was living his fantasy as the tall dragon he had always wanted to be. He was taller and even stronger now than he'd hoped to be in years. He wasn't a runt anymore! And now, with one of his closest friends confessing feelings for him and clearly craving to peek at him in his naked glory, how could he possibly refuse her? His toes curled against the floor as if gripping it for support while his hands did the same to the edges of the couch. With another steadying breath and a slight shiver, he nodded his assent down at the vixen. The arctic fox girl smiled bashfully as she continued her work. As she tugged the waistband downward, inch after inch after inch of Tyler's draconic member appeared.
The base of his cock was exposed first and already gave a good idea about his impressive girth. The slightly ebony-colored member had already been impressively thick even before the dragon's miraculous growth. After his growth spurt, however, it had gone from impressive to downright intimidating. Thanks to the enhancement his growth spurt had given him in addition to its now mostly-erect state Tyler's cock nearly rivaled a coke can in diameter! Jessica let out a gasp when she pulled his boxer briefs down far enough that his balls became visible under the base. Each of the massive orbs was closer in size to a cantaloupe than an apple! The smooth flesh of his ballsac was a dark purple color just a shade darker than the rest of his hide and contrasted against the near-black shade of flesh that covered his shaft. From the look Jessica was giving them Tyler could tell she was battling herself not to reach down and fondle them immediately. As the briefs were pulled down further, more and more of his member became visible under the light. For a brief moment Jessica started to wonder if it would ever end! Then, finally, she reached the tip. The moment the waistband slipped over the mushroom head of his circumcised cock the entire phallus whipped upward like the arm of a trebuchet and smacked against his washboard stomach with an audible thwack!
"Oh my god!" said Jessica in disbelief; staring at the enormous member with wide eyes.
Tyler blushed furiously at her exclamation. It wasn't necessarily that he was shy about being naked. After all, his dick was the one part of him he had always been big enough for him to be proud of. Rather, he found himself embarrassed by the realization of how much he enjoyed her shocked reaction at his size. Something about being big enough, impressive enough, to make someone gasp when they saw him was a turn on Tyler hadn't expected. He wanted to say something in reply but instead found himself focusing on the arctic fox's rapid breathing. He swore it looked like she was shivering slightly every time she inhaled the natural, musky scent of his that was now free to fill the air. For Tyler, it was a familiar scent that he had long become accustomed to the point he barely even registered it. But for Jessica, it was one of nature’s most appreciated gifts. Or at least, that's what it seemed like considering her heavy breathing and twitching nose.
"Uhm, I think you're drooling." Tyler said after a while to break the silence. "You didn't have a heart attack or something, did you?..."
"Are you kidding? I think my heart wants to jump out of my chest through my gullet!" Jessica responded, trying not to look embarrassed that she was staring. Although Tyler did note that she didn't actually STOP staring even when she continued "Were you this big before, or it's a side effect of... You know, that size gun thing?"
"A little bit of both? I've um... Well. Let's just say I wasn't small EVERYWHERE before this happened..." Tyler replied a bit reluctantly. He was doing his best not to come off like he was bragging. Yet at the same time, even as modesty called for him to play down his natural size another part of him wanted to show off for her. "It certainly feels bigger but not like... WAY bigger, you know?"
Jessica combed her fingers through her hair; a long-time habit of hers when she was nervous. After she took a few seconds to calm down and think her face set in determination as she came to a decision. Then, her expression changed to a playful, if still nervous, smile.
\
<hr>
\
[[“You shouldn’t be the only one undressed…”->Mutual Undressing]]
“Hope you don’t mind if I help myself…”
\<<set $author to "Spam7">>
\
\"Well, you showed me something... It's only fair if I show you something too, right?" Jessica offered.
With only a moment of initial hesitation Jessica reached down to grab either side of the bottom of her shirt and quickly pulled it over her head! In one quick movement she revealed her bra, a somewhat modest and simple black one, and their contents. Tyler involuntarily sucked in a sharp breath as he stared at the arctic fox's firm, perky C-cup breasts. Despite being a dragon, Tyler had always had a bit of a thing for species that were more.... fluffy. Jessica definitely registered a score of 8 or even 9 on a scale of 10 even without factor that little bonus in.
"How about we play a little game, big guy?" Jessica murmured coyly as she made a show of unhooking her bra.
The piece of fabric dropped to the floor and left the snowy-furred vixen completely bare-chested. The pink flesh of her nipples, clearly visible contrasted with the white fur surrounding them, were fully erect. Despite her best attempts to keep a controlled air about her they were a clear indication that Tyler was not the only one with sexual tension in the room. The view forced Tyler to suck in another sharp breath and sent another powerful throb through his now-exposed erection. The dragon was harder than he had ever been in his life. His heart was racing a mile a minute and his forehead broke out in a nervous sweat as he tried to keep his cool. Jessica couldn't help but grin at the oversized dragon. She clearly enjoyed the big dragon’s flustered state and his desperate attempts to hide it.
"But for us to play this little game..." Jessica continued in a sultry voice full of desire and promise to act upon it. "... You have to tell me where that size gun of yours is."
\
<hr>
\
[[Tyler tells her->Size Ray In Jessica's Hands]]
Tyler hesitates
\<<set $author to "Spam7">>
\
Tyler answered almost immediately; his voice coming out in a quiet, shivering tone. "It's... In my bedroom..."
His erection twitched once again as his brain supplied a half dozen different perverse fantasies of what Jessica intended with the device. Jessica immediately turned and moved to retrieve the device. Despite her eager haste the vixen did take the time to make a bit of a show of swishing her hips for Tyler's enjoyment until she was out of sight. The dragon was forced to grab the edge of the couch and curl his fingers around the armrest for support while he was waiting for the arctic fox to return. He was so turned on that he wanted little more than to reach down and just take care of things himself. Despite the desperate desire for relief, he resisted. Now wasn't the time to handle such matters himself. Not when he had a pretty woman clearly eager to assist him with such needs. Thankfully he didn't have to resist long. Less than a minute after leaving Jessica returned with her prize and proudly held up the device.
"Found it!" She exclaimed happily. Then, in a lightly chastising tone, she continued. "Seriously, you should not leave this thing around. If this thing can really do what you're saying it can it could be super dangerous if the wrong person got ahold of it!"
"Yeah, I know. You kind of surprised me before I was able to really think things through." replied the purple dragon just a bit defensively.
As he spoke Jessica thoroughly examined the device. She licked her lips involuntarily as impossible fantasies of her own that a device like this could facilitate filled her thoughts. The sight made Tyler quiver again as, much to his chagrin, he found himself wishing it were his lips that tongue was licking on instead of her own. However, even through such libido-driven thoughts, Jessica's chastisement had set off a chain reaction of self-reflection and doubt. Was it a good idea to have told her about the gun? But what choice did he have? It's not like any lie he could have come up with to explain his drastic size change would have been any more believable.
"There is a plus sign and a minus sign." commented Jessica; snapping Tyler from his introspection. "At the end of this dial. I assume it's the intensity setting and direction. So, can it shrink stuff too?"
"Yeah. I tested it before I aimed at myself." Tyler confirmed.
"Do you know its limits? Can it shrink or grow... indefinitely? Like... How big or small could you make something? Or someone?" Despite the innocent, clinical way Jessica asked the question she couldn't entirely hide the undertone of desire leaking into her question near the end.
If he was honest, Tyler had been wondering the exact same thing. Could he grow even bigger than he already was? As big as a building maybe...? The dragon's body shivered in delight at the thought. His dragonhood somehow found a way to get even harder as he thought about the possibility of towering even further over other people, including his bossy meathead of a brother. In response to the fresh thoughts now running rampant in his mind a thick bead of transparent fluid appeared at the tip of his intimidatingly large erection. The impressively large bead of pre balanced there for a couple of seconds before flowed down the under channel of his shaft and leaving a reflective, wet sheen in its wake. Tyler couldn't help but let out a soft moan under his breath as the mental imagery pushed his arousal to new heights. Despite his efforts to suppress the noise Jessica's twitching ears showed that she heard him quite clearly. It made the arctic fox smile. The poor dragon was so worked up she wondered if he might actually go off without her even touching him.
"Someone sounds like they need some attention." She teased.
"Are you kidding?" Tyler growled in a mixture of frustration and amusement. "You tease me to blue balls, and then leave me here like this? This is torture!"
"You're right. It's not nice of me to leave a cute boy like yourself in need." The vixen cooed with a devious glint in her eyes. "Tell you what, big guy. I'll show you a good time... If you agree to my terms."
"And what would that be?" Tyler asked; more amused than concerned despite himself.
\
<hr>
\
[[Let me make you bigger->More Tyler Please]]
[[Let me grow myself, too|Not Big Enough For Him]]
Let me turn you back to normal\<<set $author to "Spam7">>
\
\Jessica's playful smile morphed into a wicked grin that would have made the Grinch proud. She waggled the gun in his direction as if to draw attention to it. Once she was sure she had his undivided attention and had waited a few seconds to build up suspense she finally answered.
"Let me grow you more."
Tyler's dick responded to the offer before his mouth could provide a verbal answer. Instead of a single bead of pre leaking from the dragon's needy erection an entire string of the clear, musky liquid erupted from the tip! It spurted out like a hose when someone opened the water valve for a brief moment. For an instant, Jessica actually thought the dragon had came on the spot! That single spurt had been almost as much cum as most guys she'd known produced during an entire orgasm! But when she realized it had just been pre she couldn't help but snort in amusement even as she found her own arousal spiking at the impressive display of virility. The purple dragon opened his mouth to answer even as his cheeks burned in embarrassment but, from the way Jessica was chuckling at his expense, he decided that she already had her answer. Instead, he just nodded sheepishly as he squirmed to adjust his weight on the couch.
Jessica quickly changed some settings on the gun. Tyler couldn't see what she did but he had trust in his friend. Both of them were already half-naked, what is that if not trust? At least, he figured, if he was blinded by his own libido and she wound up double-crossing him then at least it would be at the hands of someone cute.
"Okay. Ready?" Jessica asked, more for herself than anything else. " Here we go. Three... Two... One...!"
When she reached the final number she took aim and pulled the trigger. Immediately a flash of crimson light erupted from the muzzle of the device and engulfed Tyler! For a moment, the light simply faded and nothing happened. But then Tyler felt the now-familiar tingling sensation and muscle soreness that accompanied his previous growth spurt. The dragon felt his heart begin to race in anticipation of what was coming. For the first few seconds Jessica didn't notice the changes. But soon she could see that each breath Tyler took swelled his chest outwards but not let it shrink back down when he exhaled. Both of them could hear the couch underneath Tyler let out a groan of protest as the dragon's weight began to increase once more. After a few seconds cracks could be heard forming inside the couch frame and along its legs.
Speaking of legs, Tyler's began to stretch out longer and longer in front of him as his body grew. His paws stretched their way across the floor and eventually bumped against the coffee table without him moving from his spot. With each passing second Tyler watched his perspective change. His line of sight rose higher inch after inch like he were looking out from an incredibly slow-moving glass elevator. Jessica dropped the gun and stared in disbelief as she watched the effects of the device take hold. She watched as her crush, already grown from short cutie to towering hotness, now growing from towering hotness to absolute beast!
\\
<hr>
\\
[[Jessica gets hands on with the growing dragon->Jessica's Hands-On Approach]]
Tyler takes charge
\<<set $author to "Spam7">>
\
\Despite her fascination with Tyler's growth, or maybe because of it, Jessica simply couldn't keep her hands to herself. Carefully the vixen stepped closer to the dragon. Specifically, she stepped up between his spread, still--growing legs. More specifically still she stepped right up to the still-throbbing steel rod of Tyler's erection. The heavy shaft was visibly bulging and swelling larger just like the rest of the already oversized dragon. With a gentle, almost reverent touch, Jessica reached out to press her hands against his massive ballsac. The heavy-hanging pair of orbs had long since grown over the edge of the couch and their continued growth would soon have them resting on the floor! Jessica marveled at their sheer size as she ran her fingers across the soft, heated skin. It was almost intimidating to feel them growing heavier and heavier in her palms when she hefted one of them. And neither Tyler's balls, nor the rest of him, showed signs of stopping their growth anytime soon.
"So big..." She whispered in disbelief, only to gasp then giggle when they swelled beyond the size of cantaloupes. "Jeeze..."
Gently she lowered her hands to let the huge testicles hang down naturally again; noticeably closer to the floor than they had been when she'd first lifted them up. Then she moved on to the dragon's cock itself. She had been so distracted inspecting his balls that she hadn't even registered how big his dick had become! When she finally looked up to see the massive shaft looming ominously in front of her she nearly gasped in shock. It was MASSIVE! Easily thicker around than her arm was and still growing with each passing second! She reached out almost nervously to rest a hand on the side of the gigantic shaft and had to bite back a moan when she felt his heartbeat thundering through it. As she gave a slow, gentle stroke along its length towards the tip Tyler let out a low moan that echoed through the room as more pre began to leak from his tip and dribble in an almost constant stream down his length. His leg jerked in response to the touch and he ended up kicking the table by accident. Had he been normal sized the impact probably would have hurt his toe! Unsurprisingly considering his current, and still increasing size, the kick instead sent the table skittering across the floor and onto its side.
"I think I'm ready to claim my prize, big guy." Jessica murmured softly to Tyler; Not even bothering to take her eyes off the enormous cock before her. "And what a prize it is..."
\
<hr>
\
[[Jessica puts her mouth to work->Having A Taste]]
Jessica rides her new stud
\<<set $author to "Spam7">>
\
\It took both of Jessica's hands to pull Tyler's cock down towards her. The thing had long since passed over a foot in length and was still continuing to grow with the rest of him. Slowly, as if in a daze, the vixen leaned in close as she pulled it down towards her. Her mouth moved within an inch of the musky flesh and, with a quick swipe of her tongue, she collected some of the musky nectar Tyler already produced. The taste left Jessica practically purring in satisfaction while Tyler was left struggling not to whimper in bliss. Neither of them even noticed the sharp cracking sound of wood as the purple dragon's increasingly powerful hands shattered the armrests he had a death grip on.
Despite the strain to control himself, Tyler felt like he was in heaven. No one ever gave him a blow job before. Which, technically was still true if he really thought about it. The idea was laughable that Jessica could fit him in her mouth now even if he stopped growing at that very second. But that didn't stop her from stimulating him in ways he never imagined as she continued to slowly lick over and over across his throbbing erection. Not even his wildest masturbation sessions had been this intense! The dragon couldn't tell whenever it was his attraction to Jessica, the vixen's skills, or a side effect of the size ray upping his sensitivity that was causing him to react so intensely. But, when all was said and done, he didn't really care. He was drowning in utter bliss and enjoying every moment of it. And he wasn't alone in that.
Jessica welcomed every inch Tyler gained as if it were her own body growing. She inhaled the sweet musky smell that filled the air and she massaged the thickening rod in her grasp like a pro. With each passing second, the dragon gained height, width, and mass. Which meant each fresh dribble or spurt of pre grew that much larger as well. By the time the couch finally gave way underneath his increasing weight Tyler was just passing ten feet tall; twice as big as he normally was! Not that either of them paid attention to the destruction Tyler's weight alone had caused. As Jessica's near-reverent worship of the growing pillar of Tyler's cock continued so did his heart rate. He wasn’t going to be able to hold out much longer.
\
<hr>
\
[[Tyler's growth unexpectedly speeds up!->Unexpected Growing Arousal]]
Tyler finally cums!
\<<set $author to "Spam7">>
\
\Just as Tyler felt himself nearing the point of no return something snapped him from his lusty haze. Namely; his head smacking against the ceiling with an audible thump.
"What the... Am I still... growing?" Tyler asked breathlessly. "How... How high did you set the device?"
The dragon's tail shifted beside him and pushed a cupboard out of its path without effort. His still-lengthening legs stretched into the middle of his room; spread to either side of Jessica. If he had tried to stand up at that moment he guessed he had to be at least fifteen feet tall, possibly more! and he was still growing more and more with each passing second. So much so that the room was starting to seem concerningly small.
"Jess... I think..." Tyler tried to say, only for his words to trail off into a deep moan.
Jessica had cut off his words with a firm squeeze of both hands around the girth of his cockhead while her tongue slid across the sensitive flesh at his tip. Then, jaws spreading wide, she did her damndest to fit as much of Tyler's tip into her mouth! The girth was already too much to fit past her lips but even getting as much as she did inside was still quite an impressive act. Particularly considering that the dragon's already-impressive member at his normal height was now almost certainly the biggest cock in the entire world! The intimidatingly large erection jutting proudly from the growing dragon's hips now was easily over two feet long and nearly as thick around as a two-liter bottle of soda! And yet Jessica was still working the monstrous dick like a natural! Somehow, even with it blown up to absurd proportions, she still knew all the right places to squeeze, lick, and nibble to send spasms of delight through its equally massive owner. She was so good at her work, in fact, that even Tyler's brief concern about his still-increasing size was washed away by building pressure between his legs.
"Jess...I... think... I'm gonna..."
He never got to finish his sentence. His words morphed into a deep, booming mixture of groan, moan, and roar that seemed to shake the entire house! He had finally been pushed over the edge. Thick and hot ropes of cum abruptly began to spurt from the tip of Tyler's dick with such a force that Jessica only managed to keep her mouth around his tip for the first shot before she was forced to let go! the sheer pressurized force of his first cumshot had all but forced the musky liquid down her throat and nearly made her choke! In her momentary surprise at the violent eruption that was Tyler getting off she let go of his dick and set it free to paint the room on its own. The thick pillar of ebony flesh jerked back upwards at an angle and sent the next shot of cum straight up onto the ceiling with an audible splat! But it wasn't just the sheer force and volume of Tyler's release that left Jessica staring in shock and awe. Tyler wasn't just painting the room white with the pressure-hose that was his cock. No, he was also growing! Growing much, much faster than he had been up to that point.
With each throbbing eruption of his orgasm the dragon's growth exploded in a brief, powerful surge of newfound size! Previously he had been slowly but steadily gaining inches at a more or less constant rate. But now each pulsating spasm of his orgasm caused his body to surge an entire foot or more outwards in all directions! By his third cumshot Tyler was over seventeen feet tall and he was forced to lean forward to avoid breaking through the ceiling. Two more shots, each one shooting all the way across the room to splatter against the far wall, and his legs now stretched the length of the entire living room. The next one forced the giant dragon to bend his knees as he surged larger still to prevent his feet from simply smashing through the wall and into the bedroom beyond!
Jessica moved back out of fear of getting bulldozed or buried by the dragon's growing mass. But she did not retreat or run; instead only adjusting position to give her a better and at least somewhat safer vantage point. She didn't, she wouldn't, turn from facing her crush turned giant as she watched him cumming and growing. It was like a living manifestation of all of her secret size-queen fantasies magnified several times over. The sight of this former runt of a dragon not just beefier and hung better than a horse but also growing big enough he could have manhandled her like a barbie doll had her practically dripping wet as well. She'd always secretly had a thing for big guys. But now she was pretty sure she was ruined for anyone that wasn't at least a story tall.
With the next spurt Tyler passed the twenty-foot mark and the force of his cumshot quite literally smashed a dent into the ceiling overhead as if someone had just hit it with a hammer! The dragon now had to double over to keep from simply bursting through the roof of his house. The mental image of which, of course, caused Tyler's strongest spasm yet. A final, thunderous snarl of lust was the only warning Jessica got before a last shot of cum flew in her direction. Thankfully, the vixen managed to duck at the last moment and avoid the blast of dragon seed. A good thing too! It impact the TV behind her with such force it was knocked from the entertainment center with the screen visibly cracked. Which, of course, only turned Jessica on more. The thought that Tyler blowing his load would have probably hit her with the equivalent force of being tackled by one of the college football team's linebackers was scary in the most arousing way possible.
That last shot also forced the dragon through his biggest growth spurt yet; surging a full four feet larger in a couple of seconds! Only then was he finally spent. When his orgasm ceased, so did his growth. Though the groaning sound of the nearby furniture, walls, and floorboards hadn't really stopped. Even the slightest move the dragon made in the now-confining room pushed some part of his enormous body against something and threatened to break it apart. But such concerns meant little to the dragon at the moment.
Tyler panted in exhaustion even as he was filled with a mix of excitement and confusion. His normally spacious living room now was more like he was crammed inside a large crate that he barely fit in. If he had to guess Tyler figured was probably taller than a London bus's entire length! At least that was his best guess considering how far he was having to double himself over to keep from going through the roof.
"Oh my god, you are so hot," said Jessica after a minute of silence.
Her voice drew him out of his introspection as he realized he had all but forgotten about her during the sensory overload of his relief. He found himself blushing in embarrassment at that and only blushed that much harder when he turned to see the vixen with one hand shamelessly rubbing on her own crotch as she stared at him. But, surprisingly, that wasn't even the most shocking thing he noticed when he looked at her. No, that place was reserved for the thought of how TINY she looked!
"What... did... you do... to me?" Tyler asked through panting breaths. "That did not happen the first time I used the device."
"When I was looking it over I noticed a little latch on the handle that opened up to reveal more settings. There was a heart-shaped button near the bottom I decided to try." she winked. "Clearly it had some kind of effect! Unless you normally need a mop bucket to clean up after and make dents in your wall every time you get off it looks like it increased your productivity quite a bit! Not to mention your overall size..." She paused for a moment to shamelessly stare at the behemoth Tyler had become while licking her lips. Tyler couldn't help but notice her fingers moving a bit more actively between her legs as she did so. When she finally realized she had been staring and looked back at his face her ears turned pink with embarrassment. "And um... it looks like you kinda grew a LOT faster when you were... you know, Getting off." Then Jessica paused and an uncharacteristic expression of concern crossed her face. "um...Do you like it?"
\
<hr>
\
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>“Think fast!”
David heard the warning with plenty of time to react. Unfortunately, it did little to help him catch the aluminum tossed at him by Jason. The blue dragon jerked an arm out to try and grab the airborne beverage but missed it by barely an inch. Undisturbed from its original flight path the can smacked against the blue dragon’s chest hard enough to leave a tiny dent in one side of the can! Considering the sheer size and strength of the beefy lion and the strength in which they had thrown it the can would have likely left a bruise on any normal person hit by it. Luckily David, like most of the guys present, wasn't exactly normal. Being easily three inches above seven feet tall and built like an amateur bodybuilder the can did more damage to the can than it did the dragon’s pectoral muscles it impacted against. Not that the lack of physical harm did much to dampen the sudden wave of frustration David felt.
“And this is why we never pass to you, Butterfingers.” Marcus, the college football teams kangaroo kicker joked with a smirk.
Despite the jab at his expense, David grinned in response. “Why don’t I come over there so you can say that to my face?” David challenged.
The challenging banter quickly devolved into a brief but intense chase between the dragon and kangaroo. David could be fast when he was running in a straight line, not to mention near unstoppable when anything short of a brick wall was in his path. It wasn't surprising when you took into account the sheer amount of force generated by something of David’s mass moving at a dead run. However, David had more in common with an 18-wheeler than a race car. He was huge and was smashed just about anything out of his way when he was at speed but couldn't corner for shit. Marcus, on the other hand, was one of the most agile guys on the team. In a very literal sense he could run circles around David most days. But while Marcus was quick and slippery, he was also cocky. It wasn’t long before he stopped too long in one place to taunt David and the dragon got a hold on the kangaroo’s tail.
“Got you!” David called triumphantly.
Marcus has eyes went wide when he felt the firm grip on the end of his tail. He quickly raised his hands in a placating gesture in hopes of talking the dragon down. “Come on, David. It was just a joke! No need to do anything rash…”
The kangaroo’s pleas fell on deaf ears. Marcus abruptly felt his world turning upside down as he was abruptly lifted off the ground by his tail! The powerful blue dragon jerked upwards on the upside-down kangaroo’s tail to toss them into the air only for David to catch him again; holding the kangaroo overhead with both arms
“And here comes the backbreaker!” David shouted over Marcus’s increasingly frantic protests!
Before the dragon had a chance to feign slamming Marcus onto his knee a third person attacked from behind! Cold water mixed with ice splash down on both of the two as Jason dumped one of the empty Ice Coolers on them both. David dropped Marcus roughly to the ground out of shock as both of them yelled in surprise. Said yell was given in a very manly tone of voice that was in no way a shrill scream at suddenly being doused with freezing cold water. Or at least, that would be their story later. Before the two now-soaked guys could form a truce and retaliate against Jason a deep voice boomed through the clearing and interrupted their horseplay
“Hey TweedleDee, TweedleDum, and Tweedledork! Stop making out and get over here.” Came the rumbling voice of Rick: their tank of an ursine linebacker. “Burgers are ready.”
Reluctantly, the now-soaked pair of guys postponed their vendetta against their leonine assailant and made their way toward the enticing scent of cooked meat. Jason did so as well; making a point to walk behind to the other two so they couldn't sneak up on him. By the time they had given up on their horse play and come over to the other side of the clearing Rick already had a half dozen burgers prepped. They were piled up on a paper plate on the nearby collapsible table; looking rather enticing with the condiments and buns laid out around them. David and Jason both laughed while Marcus rolled his eyes when they caught sight of the bear currently grilling. Or more specifically caught sight of the “Passionately make out with and grope the cook” cooking apron the bear was wearing. An apron that was several sizes too small and couldn't even cover his entire stomach much less be tied closed in the back.
“Oh good, foods up!” a fifth voice, even deeper than Rick’s, spoke up.
The voice belonged to Fang; the nearly eight-foot-tall Behemoth of a black wolf. All four of the others could hear the shocks on David's truck creak as Fang crawled out of the truck bed where he had been napping until moments ago. The ground didn't actually shake when the wolf walked over to them but it wasn't hard for them all to imagine it did. Then again pretty much all of them were big enough to make any floor less sturdy than solid ground shake when they walked by. But none could do so to quite the intensity as Fang.
“You know, normally I prefer to go hang out at places a bit more... populated.” Fang commented casually as he loaded up a pair of burgers. “But I'll admit it's actually kind of nice out here.”
“You mean you usually prefer to hang out in places where there's plenty of people to make a spectacle of yourself around.” Marcus accused with a mostly, but not entirely, joking tone.
“Of course!” Fang confirmed without shame. Then, grinning, the wolf casually flexed one of his biceps and watched it stretch the sleeve of his shirt to its absolute limit. “I'm the best show most people will ever see.”
“Best sitcom, maybe.” Rick quipped under his breath.
This elicited a chorus of laughter from everyone, Fang included. The wolf was utterly up his own ass about his own superiority but, ironically, was so egotistical and self-assured that such jokes at his expense rolled off him like water off a raincoat. The wolf was absolutely convinced of how great he was and he knew everyone else agreed even if they didn't want to admit it. Fang didn't need to challenge people or tear them down to prove his own superiority.
“So.” Jason started once the laughter had died down. “We've still got a couple hours before we need to head back. What do you guys want to do when we're done eating?”
\
<hr>
\
Explore the nearby forest
[[Check out the nearby pond->Check Out The Pond]]“I heard there's a pond not too much deeper in the woods. How about a swim?” David suggested.
Rick frowned at the suggestion after thinking for a moment. “I didn’t bring a swimsuit.”
“So? I doubt any of the rest of us did either.” Jason countered, liking the idea of a swim immediately. “Not like we haven't seen everything before in the locker room.”
“I could go for a swim.” Fang agreed with a toothy grin.
“Of course you would.” Marcus rolled his eyes. “You just live for any excuse to take your clothes off.”
“As if I need to take them off for you to get an eyeful.” Fang bragged.
As he did the wolf lifted one arm and flexed one of his intimidatingly impressive biceps again while the other reach down to shamelessly heft his crotch. Being as big as Fang was, finding clothes that weren't uncomfortably or obscenely tight was a challenge. Then again it was obvious that even if he'd had more properly fitting clothes, he was still blessed enough downstairs, like he was everywhere else, that he still would have had an obvious and borderline indecent bulge.
Marcus glared even as his cheeks flushed slightly in embarrassment at the display. Jason and David both burst out laughing at Marcus's expense while Rick shamelessly admired the impromptu show the wolf was presenting. When their laughter died down David scarfed down the remains of his burger before turning towards the tree line. He made sure he got a few casual steps ahead of everyone else before the dragon suddenly broke out into a run.
“Last one in the water owes everyone a round of drinks!” the blue drake shouted over His shoulder.
Fang leapt into action almost immediately and ran after the Dragon. The other three glanced at each other for a split second before they, too, a scrambled into a mad dash through the trees; trying to catch up! If anyone else had been around they would have thought there was a stampede tearing its way through the brush from the racket they were all making. Considering there was almost a half-dozen massive guys, the smallest of which weighing half again as much as a normal person in sheer muscle, bulldozing their way through the forest the thought wasn't too far off.
Thanks to his blatantly unfair lead, David was first to see the pond through the trees. The moment he caught a glimpse of the water he began undressing. His socks and shoes, shirt, shorts and eventually his underwear all were tossed to the ground in a trail behind him as he undressed while he ran. When he was nearly through the tree line he noticed that the water had a strange, slightly green tint to it. Something about the color unnerved the dragon and David dug in his heels, skidding to a stop scant inches from the edge of the water. Unsure, he turned to look over his shoulder and call back to the others to warn them.
\
<hr>
\
The others stop behind him
[[Fang doesn’t stop in time!->Unintentional Collision]]
Unfortunately David’s warning came too late. The dragon had barely gotten out the word ‘stop’ before the massive wolf slammed into his back like a runaway car! Both the dragon and wolf went tumbling over the small lip of the pond and splashed into the water below. By the time the two of them had resurfaced the other three were looking down at them from the pond’s banks. The lion, kangaroo, and bear alternated between looking down at them and glancing across the rest of the pond.
“Why does this water smell weird? “ Fang grunted in annoyance.
“It tastes weird too. Like… sweet but coppery.” David added after coughing up a bit of water. “I don't think it's supposed to taste like this.”
Marcus couldn't help himself and chimed in with an ironic grin. “I'm pretty sure you're not supposed to drink pond water even if it doesn’t look weird.”
David glared up at the kangaroo. Fang, meanwhile, continued to sniff at the surface of the water as if hoping his nose would give him some additional information. When no answer presented itself the wolf gave up. Instead of stressing further about the strange state of the water Fang stretched out to float on his back while he watched the others. Unlike David, who had undressed mid-run, Fang had fallen into the water still fully clothed. Not that it made much of a difference considering how tight his clothing was beforehand. Fang still showed no shame whatsoever in the revealing way his shorts clung to and outlined his junk now that they were soaking wet.
“So what? Are you guys not going to swim now just cuz the water smells a little funny?” Fang challenged.
\
<hr>
\
The others eventually join them
[[They refuse to get in the water->Aquaphobia]]
“Yeah, sorry bro. I'm going to pass.” Jason sheepishly apologized. “Chicks dig the mane, you know? I don't want to risk it turning green or something cuz there was copper in the water or whatever that is.
“Pass” Rick refused without elaboration.
“Yeah I'm with them. I'm not getting in weird smelling water.” Marcus chimed in. “We’ll see you back at the road.”
Honestly, David couldn't blame them. If he'd had a choice he wouldn't have gotten in either. Fang wasn't exactly happy about the state of the water either. But he figured he was already in it so he didn't see the point of making a big deal about it. David, on the other hand, couldn’t get out of the water quick enough. The dragon swam his way towards the edge of the pond and climbed out as fast as he could without seeming frantic. Fang began nudging himself towards the water’s edge but clearly was in no hurry. It was a pretty warm day, after all. If it hadn’t been for the weird state of the pond the water would have been a quite refreshing way to cool off.
Most guys would have been embarrassed being exposed like David was as he climbed his nude self from the water. But, considering he and all of his friends saw each other naked periodically in the locker room, Nudity around one another wasn't much of an issue. Not that the dragon had anything to be shy about in the first place. Built like an amateur bodybuilder and second in height only to Fang, David was an impressive specimen in his own right. If the freakishly massive wolf hadn't been around David would have been the big man on campus. Although David had to admit Rick technically was about the same mass if not quite as visibly big as he was. While Rick wasn’t as tall as David he made up for that lack of mass with the layer of fat spread across his otherwise muscular form.
As the others begian walking back through the trees David made his way around to collect his discarded clothing. As he did the dragon noticed out of the corner of his eye that Fang was still lazily lounging in the water. He grumbled under his breath as he tried to brush away and shake off at least some of the water dripping from him. None of them had thought to bring towels so David was going to have to put his clothes back on while he was still damp. By the time he dried off as best he could and had gotten dressed the wolf finally seemed to get bored with floating around. Soon he too climbed his way out of the pond; dripping wet. Unlike David the wolf didn't seem concerned in the least that both he and his clothes were absolutely soaked.
“Aren't you going to at least try and shake some of that off?” David asked.
Fang shrugged in response. “Why bother? I'll just get air-dried on the drive back anyway.”
“Must be nice…“ the dragon grumbled in reply.
Being as big as he was Fang couldn't really ride in the overwhelming majority of vehicles. Not that it seemed to bother the wolf. If anything it just made him that much more smug and cocky knowing that most cars and van couldn't handle him. Whenever he needed to go somewhere that wasn't within jogging distance he would typically ride in the back of David's truck or something similar. At least it meant that the wolf wouldn't get David's passenger seat wet.
By the time the two made it back to the clearing by the road the others had the majority of their things packed up. David and Fang walked into view just as Jason was tossing the last cooler into the back of Rick's van. When the three noticed their still-dripping wet friends approaching Marcus didn't bother to stifle the laugh the other two bit down on when they looked at David. The dragon’s hair was an absolute mess and was hanging at wild angles; making him look like a drowned rat. Fang, on the other hand, still somehow looked great.
“That’s so not fair.” Rick grumbled. “Even after being tossed in a lake he still looks good.”
Which was true. The wolf's fur was matted down much like David's hair. However, rather than making him look disheveled like David, it made the wolf’s fur cling to the well-defined musculature of his body. Somehow it make him look even more muscular if not necessarily bigger. It was impressive that Fang's body was built enough that his muscle groups were normally visible even through his fur and without it blurring his silhouette he was like a walking muscle anatomy chart. Now that they were on more obvious display it just reaffirmed how absolutely ripped Fang was.
“You have my number, smokey. Anytime you want a hands-on experience.” Fang offered with a playful waggle of his eyebrows. “I’m all yours.”
“Sorry. You’re hot but not my type.” The bear responded bluntly; clearly not tempted. “And don’t call me that.”
Rick was openly gay, which wasn't uncommon in their friend circle. Despite the stereotypes their group of muscle heads and jocks were perfectly fine with things like that. But even in that group Rick was unique in that he didn't hesitate to comment on how physically attractive Fang was. Everyone knew the wolf was a beast but rarely wanted to intentionally fuel his ego by saying it out loud. Rick had no such concern. Despite not hesitating to share his attraction, the bear also didn't hesitate to voice his disinterest in the wolf themselves. Rick never acted insulting or derogatory nor did Fang ever take it that way, but Rick was very clear that Fang did not have a personality he was interested in for anything beyond friendship. He had said more than once that, in no uncertain terms, that it would take a LOT more hotness on Fang’s part to get Rick interested despite the wolf’s sometimes ‘abrasive’ personality. Rick was a very blunt and direct person like that.
“Oh don’t be like that. You know I'm fine with no strings attached. Don't have to date me if you just want a night to have me all to yourself.” Fang continued to flirt. “I'll even let you take pictures and pose any way you want. If you don’t want a boy toy I’ll be your MAN toy.”
The others all rolled their eyes at Fang’s persistence. The wolf’s ego was too powerful to be bothered by rejection but also encouraged him to continue pursuing the unattainable. At this point he was enjoying the hunt more than he expected to enjoy the potential outcome. It wasn't exactly uncommon for Fang to offer benefits to his friends. He was perfectly open about it. Most of their friend circle had even taken up the offer at least once to varying degrees if for no other reason than to see what all the fuss was about. Even David had a brief afternoon with the wolf where things got a little steamy. They never went much beyond a bit of making out and groping but David wasn't ashamed to admit doing it. The wolf was hot. Why fight it?
“Enough tail-chasing, dude. I don't know about you but I'm starting to get chills. And I want nothing more than to get home and take a nice hot shower.” David growled as he shoved Fang towards the dragon’s truck. “We all know you’re hot and there’s plenty to go around we’ve heard it before.”
“Fine Fine.” The wolf relented. Just as he was about to hop in the bed of the truck he turned and gave David a dazzling grin. “Hey since Rick's not interested you want some company in that shower?”
All of the others, David included, let out audible groans that elicited booming laughter from the wolf in response. When they were all finally loaded up David leaned out of his window and waved goodbye to the others. Then, with his windows down and his heater turned on to help dry him off, the dragon made his way down the road back towards town with the oversized wolf in the bed in the bed of his truck.
\
<hr>
\
[[Something happens on the drive home->Less Than Comfortable]]
[[They make it back to town without issue->Morning surprises]]
It barely felt like David had been asleep for an hour before glaring beams of sunlight leaked through his window blinds and forced him awake. The rest of the night before had been mostly uneventful once he dropped Fang off then got home. His brother, Tyler, had made a couple of joking comments about his damp clothes and that he smelled weird. He wasn't sure how much of the latter was true. But, after getting a damp, balled up shirt tossed at them, Tyler left him alone for the rest of the night.
It hasn't even been that late when David got back. But the dragon had struggled to get to sleep thanks to a growing sense of soreness and discomfort that had manifested shortly after they had gotten on the road. It wasn't exactly painful; the sensation feeling more like that uncomfortable but satisfying soreness that comes after an intense workout rather than the painful ache of an injury. Even if it wasn't painful it's still left him tossing and turning for hours before finally drifting off. More confusing was that, now that he was awake and getting past the initial grogginess, David realized he felt unusually good. Great even!
He couldn't have gotten more than a couple of hours of sleep but the dragon felt like he could jump up and run a marathon right then and there! He did notice that the strange soreness still persisted. But, though it remained, it was far less noticeable under his newfound energy. David felt so good, in fact, that he was a little embarrassed to find he was actually a bit turned on by it. Not that morning wood was anything unusual for the big dragon. But today his morning wood was uncomfortably, almost achingly hard! He was actually a bit surprised that he didn't feel the familiar sensation of his underwear straining to contain his impressive tool. When he finally rolled over onto his back and opened his eyes it became immediately apparent why. His dick wasn't straining against his underwear because it had torn right through them!
In an instant David realized something was wrong. He may not have been the smartest guy but he wasn't an idiot. It didn't take him more than a couple of seconds to realize the truth. He was bigger! Unless this was an incredibly vivid dream he had somehow grown in his sleep! He was so big now that…
\
<hr>
\
[[His feet hung off the bed! 8 feet->A little more David]]
He filled most the room! 25 feet!
“Holy shit!” David shouted in shock!
Momentarily distracted from his morning arousal the blue dragon all-but jumped out of bed! Once he was upright the difference became much more noticeable. The dragon wasn't exactly gigantic, at least not any more than usual. But once past puberty you get used to your height. So even a difference of a few inches feels like a radical change. The whole room seemed just slightly smaller than David remembered. Everything was just a little bit closer and his arms seemed to be able to reach a little bit further. In addition, now that he was standing the dragon felt the remains of his underwear clinging uncomfortably tight to his waist and thighs. The elastic had still survived, mostly. But the front flap had been torn open at one of the seams to let his morning wood through like an unbuttoned flap.
“Wait a minute…“ David murmured under his breath. As he looked down at himself he noticed something seemed off. “That’s new…”
Almost as if he expected physical contact to break the illusion he worried he was under, David reached down and wrapped his fingers around the base of his erection. The moment he did any disbelief at what he had noticed vanished. His dick was definitely bigger. Not just bigger along with the rest of him but bigger in proportion to his body. It was a subtle difference that anyone else could have easily missed; distracted by the rest of his growth. But David had spent enough time with his fingers around his own cock to notice when his fingers weren't covering quite as much of it as they used to.
Some part of David felt like he probably should have been concerned or confused. Stuff like this didn't just happen for no reason. Hell, it probably should be able to just happen at all. But none of those thoughts stuck in David's mind. The dragon was far too excited about his newfound size to be worried about the petty details like how or why. With little care for his exposed state the enlarged dragon made for his door; intent on going to the bathroom to check himself out further.
\
<hr>
\
[[David explores the new him->Self reflection]]
David runs into Tyler in the hall
Luckily David didn't run into his brother once he was out in the hall. Either the little squirt was still asleep or had already left for the day. Which meant David was free to occupy their large bathroom without interruption. Once he was in the bathroom the dragon gave a brief moment of thought to his ruined underwear. Then, shrugging, he reached down and simply ripped their remains off of himself. It's not like they were salvageable anyway. Now fully naked, not that he had previously been what anyone could have called dressed, David wasted no time in turning to inspect himself in the mirror.
Like most guys that got to his size David enjoyed showing off for people; including himself. Eagerly raising an arm and flexing it, David immediately noticed that it wasn't just his dick that had gotten bigger compared to the rest of him. It wasn't a lot. Hell, it probably wasn't even noticeable to anyone except for him without comparative measurements to the before and after. But he could definitely tell his arm was a little bit thicker than it used to be. Lowering his arm and puffing out his chest David found that his pectorals were visibly larger as well! The cleft between them was just a little bit deeper than he remembered and the grooves around his abs below were ever so slightly more defined than they had once been. Again, in the grand scheme of things, it was a minuscule difference if you didn't count his overall increase in height and size. But even if it wasn't obviously visible it was still the equivalent of months of working out appearing overnight!
“Oh yea…“ David growled eagerly as he flexed his other arm. “Damn I'm looking fucking huge.”
As the dragon posed for himself his freehand wandered its way down towards his crotch. Seamlessly wrapping his fingers around a portion of his shaft, unable to cover more with a single hand, David lazily started jerking off to his own reflection. The longer he stared at himself the more little details he noticed and the more turned on he got. Subtle things like the way his shoulders were just the tiniest bit wider. Or how his line of sight was much closer to the top of the mirror than it used to be. If he had been only a couple of inches taller he would have been too big to fit in the mirror's reflection without hunching down! Even David’s forearm seemed to bulge larger than normal when he clenched his fists and felt the tightly-wound tendons attached to his wrist strain against the flesh covering it.
Was it a bit narcissistic to jerk off to your own body? Of course it was. But that didn't stop him. He didn't have the same kind of ego or self-assurance and sense of superiority that Fang had but David had always loved being big. Feeling big. Looking big. If there was one thing that he and the egotistical wolf had in common it was their mutual belief in the bigger the better.
Just as David’s breath started to come a little quicker as his lust grew he noticed his phone sitting beside the bathroom sink. He figured he must have left it there last night after showering. A grin split the dragon’s muzzle as he reached his free hand towards the phone; suddenly getting an idea.
\
<hr>
\
[[Call a friend->Phone a friend]]
Take some selfies
As much as David enjoyed looking at his newly enlarged self in the mirror part of him craved an audience. Part of it was that he wanted someone else to see just to make sure he wasn't crazy but another part of him just wanted to show off. Okay, maybe him and Fang were a bit more alike than he would like to admit. If he was being honest David didn't really see anything wrong with wanting a little attention from time to time.
When David picked up the phone he found himself quickly becoming frustrated at how much more difficult it was to navigate the menus with his larger fingers. More than once the dragon fat-fingered the wrong button as he tried to reach the phone app. Eventually, he was forced to stop playing with himself so he could use both hands to carefully manipulate the tiny device. When David finally got his address book open he hesitated as he considered who to call.
On the one hand he could call Jason and Marcus. They both lived together and he could meet up with them both at the same time. Jason, David was positive, would be excited and happy for David. Hell, they would probably challenge him to a wrestling match just to see how much stronger David was now. Marcus, on the other hand, would almost certainly have some snide remarks to offer while doing a poor job of hiding their jealousy. David wasn't an expert on social cues but even he could tell that Marcus was frequently jealous whenever he was around most of their friend group. While David wasn't really the malicious type that took pleasure in other people’s problems, some part of the dragon couldn't help but enjoy the mental image of seeing the look on Marcus's face when the kangaroo saw that the size gap between themselves and David had widened even further.
Fang would definitely get a kick out of it. The wolf was also just as likely to trying to figure out how this had happened to David; if for no other reason than so the wolf could try to reproduce the effect on himself. Despite being good friends with the wolf, even David was a bit nervous at the thought of Fang being able to get even larger. On the other hand, David had to admit he enjoyed the idea of seeing everyone else's expression when both him and Fang, already the two biggest guys on campus, showed up even bigger than they already were.
Rick, frankly, would probably just drag David inside his house so they could fuck. The bear wasn't an out-of-control horndog but David knew what the bear liked. David showing up having grown unnaturally larger than he already was normally would be like one of Rick’s wet dreams come to life. It helped that Rick was shameless about admitting his attraction to people. He and David had even hooked up a couple of times. Rick liked his guys big and there were only two people on campus as big or bigger than the bear was. While the bear flat-out rejected Fang’s advances and refused to entertain even a no-strings-attached encounter with the wolf, they had openly admitted an attraction to David. Nothing that would lead to any kind of long-term romance but enough to leave them both content as friends-with-benefits. David was practically salivating at the thought of showing up at Rick's house at his new size and seeing the bear’s normally stoic and slightly disinterested expression melt away into shock and desire. Okay, maybe David’s imagination was running a bit wild with that thought. Unless David had a sudden growth spurt and doubled in size by the time he got to Rick's house the bear would be just as calm, at least outwardly, as ever. But David still couldn't deny the excited throb that surged through his still raging-erection at being big enough to leave even the outspoken ursine visibly shocked.
Then his thoughts drifted towards someone he wasn’t as familiar with. There was that cute fox girl that hug around him and Tyler a lot. He didn't know her super well but knew her a bit through Tyler and a bit through reputation. The vixen, who’s name he was pretty sure was Jessica, was a shameless size queen much like Rick. Though, unlike the bear, she was a lot more hot-headed and proactive than Rick was. She also probably weighed about a third as much as Rick did. Overall, Jessica wasn't much bigger than Tyler was. But David did remember her having a not-unimpressive bit of curve in the right places. He had her number thanks to Tyler and, if rumors were true, it wouldn't be too hard to convince her to come over if he played his cards right. He had seen her give him ‘the look’ once or twice so he knew there was at least some interest on her part. David wasn’t exactly uninterested either. Not to mention if getting to loom even a little bit more over Rick would make him feel big he can only imagine how utterly massive he was going to feel next to someone as small as Jessica was.
Who to call…?
\
<hr>
\
[[Marcus and Jason->Calling up Marcus and Jason]]
Fang
Rick
Jessica
It wasn’t long before David decided to start with Jason and Marcus. The dragon figured they would probably have the most measured reaction to his situation. Admittedly, there was a part of David that wanted help figuring out what had caused this. Not that he was worried about anything bad happening. No, he really only wanted to know so he could find out if he could get bigger. Fang would want some of whatever made him grow for themselves while Rick and Jessica would be more likely to tie him up with activities that would keep him… distracted. Trying not to get frustrated that it took him three tries to hit the right name; David finally got Jason on the line.
“Yo, big D!” Jason greeting cheerfully through the phone.
“Hey, Jason. I've got er… something to show you. Is Marcus there with you?”
“Huh? Yea he’s here. What’s up?” Jason responded, audibly confused.
“Just hang out for a bit, ok? I'll be over in a few minutes. You probably won't believe me if you don't see it for yourself.” David instructed.
“Well, alright then Mr. Cryptic. We ain't got anything planned for today so we'll be around.” Jason said after a moment of silence. “We wouldn't complain if you grabbed us some drinks on the way over, though.”
David couldn't help but roll his eyes. “Dude it’s…“ David started to chastise only to pause mid-sentence. He realized he had no idea what time it was. A quick glance at his phone screen told him it was well past ten in the morning. “It's not even noon yet you're already drinking?”
“Hey, we're on break! If I don't have to be up at the ass crack of dawn for class then I don't have to follow arbitrary social norms of when I should and shouldn't do things.” the lion defended himself adamantly. Though there was a joking levity to his words he still sounded serious enough to make it obvious this was a point people brought up more often than he would like.
Rather than get in a debate with the lion David gave a noncommittal response before quickly ending the call. The distraction from the phone call had let the dragon calm down enough that his dick at least wasn't literally dripping pre anymore. Though a glance back in the mirror threatened to revive his fading erection. David needed to control himself at least for a little while, he told himself. If for no other reason than there was no way he was going to fit in most of his clothes if he couldn't keep his dick from tearing through more underwear.
With that thought he stuck his head out of the bathroom and listened intently for several moments. From the lack of sound and movement in the house he guessed that Tyler had already gone out somewhere. David wasn't quite sure why he wanted to avoid his little brother in the first place but, somehow, he felt relieved Tyler hadn’t been the first one to confront him in his current condition. Without needing to think about modesty or secrecy anymore the dragon proudly strutted his way back into his room and made for his closet.
It took him a good twenty minutes to get himself dressed. Most of his clothes were now at least a size too small for him and that made it a more difficult task than he was expecting. While normally the dragon wouldn't have much of an issue about walking around in clothes as tight as what Fang wore, David did want to at least try and avoid making a spectacle of himself for the moment. Eventually David found a pair of gym shorts that had, ironically enough, been stretched out after Fang borrowed them and a muscle shirt that was just barely big enough to cover him down to his waist. The underwear situation was more difficult. While David was able to fit himself into one of his bigger, more elastic pairs of underwear he wasn't confident they would fare any better to the ones from this morning if he got hard again. Keeping himself from getting aroused proved particularly difficult when he quite literally had to stuff his junk into the front pouch of his underwear; shifting things around until got all of himself into them. It also didn't help that even when trying to look modest the dragon’s clothes were still obscenely tight in all the right places. Most notably being the obscene, fat bulge in the front of his shorts he had no hope of hiding.
Now that he was dressed as best as he can manage David was ready to head out. Or at least as ready as he could be. When he got to the front door the dragon realized he might have another issue. His truck was already a snug fit even at his normal size. While he wasn't quite as bulky as Fang even with his newfound growth David still wasn't sure he'd be able to drive his truck anymore. At least, not without risking either an accident or, at best, severe discomfort. He could just walk, instead. The lion and kangaroo rented a house near campus which was only a couple of miles away. David had jogged that plenty of times just for the fun of it. Although jogging down the street in his current state put him at a lot higher risk of being noticed.
\
<hr>
\
[[Squeeze his way into the truck->Squeezing In]]
Head out on foot
David wanted to say that his decision was born out of a desire to keep a low profile. But the truth was he was just in a rush to show off the new him to his friends. So, in the name of expediency, the dragon opted to try his truck.
It took the dragon almost five whole minutes to squeeze himself into the truck and adjust the seat and steering wheel enough for him to fit. Even the spacious truck cabin hadn't exactly been roomy back when David was still only a few inches over seven feet tall. Now, with David being closer to eight feet than seven, even hunching down his head pressed firmly against the roof of the cabin. The dragon was forced to push his seat all the way back and even then, his legs were uncomfortably bent to fit in the floorboard; barely able to manage not constantly pressing down on one of the pedals. It was an uncomfortable and impractical situation. But it was manageable. Or at least the dragon figured he could deal with it as long as he didn't have to drive more than a few minutes.
Thankfully, a few minutes was all it took to get to his friend’s house. The quaint little one-story ranch style house looks almost hilariously picturesque considering who David knew lived there. Marcus could be abrasive in a lot of ways but David had to give them credit when it came to home maintenance. The kangaroo had grown up in a small rural community that had clearly condition him to take care of what he owned. Not that it made it any less amusing for David to imagine the kangaroo in a sun hat crouched down pulling weeds in the front yard. And he was positive that it was Marcus, not Jason, that did the maintenance. The lion wasn’t a slob or anything but anything more than the bare minimum of cleaning would be like pulling teeth for them.
David was interrupted from his musings by the sound of ripping fabric. Looking down, David's eyes went wide as he saw one of the legs of his shorts tearing open near the bottom. A split-second later the other leg tore open in roughly the same place! It shouldn't have been surprising considering how tight the shorts were when he put them on. The dragon had known that there was no way he could have crouched down without blowing out the back and legs of them. But David had been careful not to move in a way that would put unnecessary strain on them! In fact, they had started tearing without him even moving.
Just as David was carefully squeezing his way out of the truck, silently hoping the rest of his clothes remained intact, he heard the front door to the house open. Glancing up, David saw the lion and kangaroo coming outside to meet him. The dragon found himself grinning in anticipation again despite himself. When he got his feet under him again and slowly stood up, he relished the look on their faces. David practically salivated as he watched their eyes slowly widened when they realized how much taller than normal he was. The dragon’s grin turned into a frown of confusion when he felt a light breeze brushing across his middle.
Glancing down, it was the dragon's eyes turn to widen just like his friend’s had. David’s shirt no longer covered his bottom row of abs! He could have dismissed the shorts tearing open as just him moving in the wrong way without noticing it. But his shirt no longer covering him all the way when the dragon knew for a fact they had when he left home left no doubt what was happening. As David turned to look back at his friends, both still gawking at him even as they approached, he voiced his thought out loud.
“Oh shit. I’m still growing.
\
<hr>
\
His friends are concerned
His friends are excited
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>“Now look what you did!” Tyler snarled. “Who knows what could have happened! You’re lucky it didn’t wind up shrinking BOTH of us too small to use the device!”
As Tyler chastised his brother, he jerked the device out of David’s. The smaller dragon nearly lost his balance and fell backwards from an unexpected shake of the floor as he pulled the device free. Once free of David’s unexpectedly lax fingers Tyler took a couple of steps back to move out of his oversized brother’s reach. To his surprise, David didn’t make a move to grab at him again. It was only after Tyler had retreated to relative safety that he noticed David wasn’t even looking at him anymore. When Tyler followed his brother’s gaze he saw they were staring out of the window with a shocked expression. It was then that Tyler felt it.
Without the distraction of retrieving the size ray from David Tyler felt the ground shake and realized his earlier loss of balance had been the house shaking just like this! Well, that quake hadn’t been quite as strong as this one. Even as Tyler put two and tow together the house shook a third time; this time hard enough that Tyler stumbled!
“Oh fuck.” David murmured under his breath.
Tyler’s attention snapped back to his brother at the curse; confused. “What? What’s wrong?”
The house shook once again and this time Tyler heard a heavy impact outside! At first he had thought there had been a car crash or something but the sound hadn’t been one of metal on metal. It had been more resonant and wider-spread; like something had violently hit the ground just outside the house. It was then that Tyler noticed there was no longer light coming in through the window that David had been staring at. When Tyler looked back his eyes went wide much like his brother’s when he saw what was blocking the view outside.
Fur.
A massive wall of fur that stretched across the entire window’s field of view like it had been covered by a fur blanket. Any hope Tyler had, as unrealistic as it might be, that his worst fears hadn’t come true was crushed mercilessly when a deep, booming roll of laughter shook the walls of the house as if it were being magnified through a megaphone. The wild shot out of the window must have hit someone and made them bigger…!
“Oh no.” Tyler said aloud as his tail curled nervously around his leg.
“I forgot he was coming over. He must have been walking by when…” David started to say, more to himself than to Tyler, before trailing off.
“Who?!” The smaller of the brothers shouted; his voice cracking slightly in the process. “Who was coming over? Who the hell is that out there?!”
“That’s no way to talk to your brother, short stuff.” A familiar voice thundered through the house. “Especially not if it’s him I can thank for this… development. Now why don’t you both come out here and show me how you did this? That is, unless you want me to get you out of there, myself…”
By the end the voice’s otherwise amused words were dripping with an obvious threat. Tyler looked around the kitchen as if expecting something to jump out at him and give him an idea of what to do. Part of him wanted to run and hide in some other part of the house. Another part of him wanted to just start yelling at David for what he’d caused. Finally he settled on trying to get answers before the person-turned-giant outside got impatient.
“Who is it, David? Who did you make gigantic?!”
David, too stunned to rise to the accusation that this was his fault, laughed weakly at his question. The still-massive dragon, probably around ten or eleven feet tall, hauled himself up onto his hands and knees and started crawling his way towards the sliding glass doors leading out into the back yard. He waited until he had the door open and was about to crawl through before he finally answered his brother.
“Well, after practice I figured me and one of the guys could just hang out and screw around. So I invited over…”
\
<hr>
\
Fang
[[Marcus|Marcus Got Big]]
When the two dragons made their way outside the first thing they noticed was the shadow cast across the entire back yard. It might not have been unusual if it wasn’t that there was nothing taller than their house anywhere near the back yard. So when they both turned to follow the shadow back to its source they found themselves looking at an enormous pair of light brown-colored fur.
Toes
Gigantic toes attached to a foot big enough to wear a shipping container like a shoe! And as their gaczes followed the attached leg up higher, they found the all-too familiar athletic kangaroo friend of David’s, all one hundred feet of him, crouching down over the draconic siblings and their two-story home. They were so shocked by his enormous size that they didn’t even notice at first that Marcus was buck-ass naked. Apparently whatever David had accidentally changed on the gun during his and Tyler’s struggle had not let Marcus’s clothes grow with him. There was something unique about the intimidation that comes from having a dick as big as you are looming over your own head. Realizing that Marcus could have buried either of the dragons beneath its mass and only David even had a chance of being able to move it off of him left both of them feeling inadequate in a way they had never experienced before.
“My eyes are up here, squirts.” Marcus’s now much deeper voice rumbled; making the brothers both snap their attention up to his face when they realized how long they had been staring at the kangaroo’s dick. “Not that I mind the attention. If you wanna get to know it better all you gotta do is ask. How Is the view down there, anyway?”
The kangaroo spread his stance a bit wider so he could crouch down a bit lower over the two tiny dragons. When he did the shifting of his now-enormous weight caused the ground nearby to tremble hard enough that both dragons visibly stumbled! The sight made Marcus’s already-wide grin spread that much wider even as his eyes lit up in excitement. Suddenly he was standing back up to his full height. Before either of the dragons could react the giant kangaroo lifted one of his paws only to immediately slam it back down as hard as he could! The under his broad paw compacted into a deep footprint-shaped crater that dug easily more than a foot deep into the dirt! Not only that, but the impact caused the ground to shake violently enough that David stumbled back a step to keep his balance. Tyler, not being as big nor as sturdy as David, was simply thrown to the ground by the violent impact!
“Hah! Sorry, squirts! Looks like I don’t even know my own strength anymore!” Marcus boomed amidst smug laughter. He was clearly taking great joy in showing so much power over someone like David that had once been his superior in both size and strength. “You guys aren’t hurt right?” The kangaroo asked; clearly taunting the two of them rather than holding any genuine concern for their safety.
Tyler glared first up at Marcus, then his brother as the larger dragon offered him a hand. “Look at what you did, David. Just because you wanted to be bigger.” He snarled in an ‘I told you so’ tone of voice at his brother.
David growled as he helped Tyler up to his feet. Then he turned to look up at the looming kangaroo. As much to show his irritation as to ensure the kangaroo could hear him so high up; David began shouting at his teammate. “Marcus, what the fuck are you doing?! You’re gonna crack our house’s foundation if you keep up with that shit! If you break our house, you’re gonna be paying to fix it!”
“Aww.” Marcus cooed with mock-apology. “I’m sorry, David. I wasn’t trying to break your little dollhouse. I’m sure you understand what its like for us big guys. So easy to break things, you know.”
Marcus’s massive tail thumped against the ground behind him in a unconsious marsupial show of eager excitement. Unfortunately for the people across the street the movement caused the giant kangaroo’s tail tip to smash straight down the middle of their house and collapsing the entire thing! Well, collapsing the sides that weren’t outright crushed by his massively thick tail like the center of the house was. The loud crunching sound actually made the giant flinch in surprise only for the reality of his situation to catch up with him. Rather than looking ashamed or apologetic, when Marcus looked over his shoulder to see the house he had easily demolished by accident, he broke out into a thunderous roll of excited laughter!
“Oh man!” Marcus boomed with no effort to control the volume of his voice. “I definitely didn’t mean to break that one! But damn, I wasn’t even trying to break stuff and look at it! Its just a pile of rubble now. Have to admit, this kind of power is kinda fun…”
\
<hr>
\
[[Marcus smashes another house on purpose!|Purposeful Demolition]]
Marcus focuses on Tyler and DavidThe two dragons watched in growing horror as Marcus swept his tail to the side; this time intentionally! The massive appendage smashed through the next house over with the force of a runaway bus and tore through wood, brick, and drywall with practically no resistance! In a single action he had demolished a second house as easily as he had accidentally done so with the first! Worse still, Tyler and David swore they heard a brief pair of shouts or screams from inside the house a split second before it was rubble. It could have just been their imagination, but the fact that it was a real possibility was a whole different kind of terrifying.
Marcus was probably the worst possible person either of them could have imagined this happening to. The kangaroo wasn’t really a bad person. He wasn’t intentionally malicious and didn’t go around insulting or hurting people. But he definitely had an ego and, unlike Fang’s, it wasn’t made of solid steel. He had been the big man on campus back in his hometown but when he had come to their town for university, he had found himself surrounded by at least a half dozen people that made even him look small by comparison. While none of them, for the most part, had rubbed it in Marcus’s ego had still taken their very casual existence and his loss of status as ‘the big man’ as a personal affront. The resentment had quickly grown into an inferiority complex that Tyler, in particular, could sympathize with a bit that left the kangaroo sometimes abrasive to interact with. To have someone like THAT suddenly turned into a literal giant monster and given the unreasonable power associated with it was doomed to inflame his ego to dangerous levels to compensate for his inferiority complex.
“Marcus, stop screwing around like that! You’re gonna hurt someone!” Tyler shouted up at the giant kangaroo. As he did he was unable to keep a bit of a nervous quiver out of his voice. “Those are actual people’s houses, not toys!”
When Marcus turned his grinning muzzle back towards the two tiny dragons Tyler flinched at the attention. Despite his best efforts to hide it, the smaller purple dragon found themselves instinctually stepping back and partially hiding behind his much larger brother. Not that David, even in his enlarged state, could really do anything to stop Marcus. Even being ten feet tall he was still little more than a toy to someone ten times his size.
“What’s the harm in having some fun, Tyler?” Marcus chuckled. The idea of someone so tiny trying to chastise him was amusingly absurd for the giant kangaroo. “Besides. I don’t WANT to stop. I’m enjoying myself!”
David took a step forward in an attempt to look confident and assertive before chiming in. Though, with him being barely taller than Marcus’s ankle it didn’t quite have the desired effect. “I don’t think you’re getting it, dude. Yea, sure it’s super amazing to be gigantic like that but your size is not the problem here! You’ve destroying other people’s stuff! You’ve probably ruined those people’s lives with your little bit of ‘fun’. That’s the problem! Those houses aren’t toys!”
David and Tyler both half-expected Marcus to get angry at them for talking down to him like a kid caught with his hand in the cookie jar. To their surprise, all the kangaroo did was smirk and shake his head back and forth before replying to them.
“Guys, guys. I don’t think you quite understand the situation. What you’ve done to me by making me this big.” He rumbled ominously. Both dragons winced at the kangaroo’s ominous words and only grew more concerned when he continued.
\
<hr>
\
“And I want more.”
[[“EVERYTHING is my toy, now.”|Marcus's Toys Make Threats]]
“EVERYTHING is my toy now, David!” Marcus rumbled ominously. The gigantic kangaroo abruptly lurched forward; crashing down onto all fours with his hands landing to either side of David and Tyler’s house. Both dragons yelped as they were knocked off of their feet and sent sprawling from the impact! When they regained their bearings the two found themselves face to face with Marcus’s enormous muzzle. A muzzle, they both noted, was easily big enough to swallow either of them whole! “And that includes the two of you.”
Both dragons reflexively crab-crawled backwards a bit at the sight of such an enormous face grinning down at them with a borderline sinister face. Ironically enough It was Tyler that first got up the courage to stand and face off with the giant kangaroo. David quickly followed and both dragons did their best to force more confidence in their voices than they had.
“These houses and cars are NOT toys, Marcus!” Tyler shouted. He was able to get a bit more genuine heat and power in his voice as some of his increasing jealousy of Marcus and David both being larger than normal while he was still left a runt leaked into his voice. “You are out of control and you need to calm down right now! You DO know we can just shrink you back down, right?”
“Yea!” David added. “Or make you even smaller! If you don’t stop breaking shit we’ll make you even smaller than Tyler is!”
Despite everything, Tyler found himself suddenly just as angry at David as he was at Marcus. Both the entire situation and the unintentional slight against his naturally diminutive size made Tyler sorely tempted to make sure David got shrunk even smaller than him regardless of what happened with Marcus.
“Oh yea?” Marcus asked. For the briefest moment a twinge of concern leaked into his expression. “How are you going to do that?”
“With Tyler’s growth ray thing!” David replied before Tyler could stop him. “Just a few flipped switches and he’ll make you so tiny you’ll be shopping in the kids aisle for clothes!”
David’s response and Tyler’s reaction to it brought confidence back into Marcus’s expression. With a grin returning to his face he challenged the blue dragon “And where is this device right now? Something tells me its not in easy reach.”
“Its just inside the house! It wouldn’t take thirty seconds for Tyler to go in, grab it, and cut you down to size!” David shouted back defiantly. His own confidence grew and overshadowed the building fear he had felt as he continued the ‘threat’ of shrinking Marcus down.
Tyler, on the other hand, was lost in a mix of fear, disbelief, and outrage. “David, you idiot! Why are you telling him all that?!”
\
<hr>
\
[[Marcus wants the device for himself!|Marcus Wants The Device]]
Marcus wants to get rid of the device!
Before either could say anything else a wall of brown fur swept across the yard towards the two dragons! Marcus casually knocked David to the side with the back of his hand before scooping Tyler up into a closed fist. The smaller of the brothers, eyes gone wide in terror, struggled desperately against the kangaroo’s enormous fingers to no avail. He couldn’t even so much as budge a single one of the fingers much less overpower all of them! Even when David got back up and ran to grab one of Marcus’s fingers to add his own strength to Tyler’s efforts the finger didn’t move an inch. Marcus seemed to take particular amusement in David trying to help his brother escape without effect. But after a few moments he got bored and shoved David back to the ground with a casual flick of his wrist. With Tyler securely trapped in his hand he pulled it back and rose up onto his haunches with Tyler held at chest level.
“Alright, David. Be a pal and go grab that device thing for me? I might want to get bigger at some point.” The kangaroo ordered with a playful grin.
David stared up at his now-oversized teammate for a few seconds in disbelief. Part of him wanted to believe Marcus was just fucking with them both. Then again he knew it was legitimately likely Marcus was dead serious about everything he’d done so far. And the fact he’d already caused hundreds of thousands of dollars of property damage supported the latter theory. Not to mention, with Tyler held in a gigantic hand, the unspoken threat was clear. David didn’t need to hear the ‘or else’ his refusal would elicit. When David didn’t give an answer fast enough the giant fist holding his brother slammed down into the ground next to David with enough force to leave a knuckle-shaped crater and make Tyler yelp at the brief increase in pressure.
“Don’t keep me waiting, short stuff. I don’t WANT to break your little house or my other toy, yet…” Marcus rumbled threateningly, glancing down at the captive purple dragon in hand at his last comment. “But I certainly would find pleasure in it. I get bored easily. And when I get bored, I can get a little ‘rough’ with my toys…”
It took David a couple of minutes to get down on all fours and squeeze through the sliding glass door again. Somehow it felt ridiculous that he was still taking so much care not to break things when there was a giant monster of a kangaroo outside that could, and probably would, smash the house to pieces on a whim. Thankfully the device had been where Tyler had dropped it in his panic at Marcus’s appearance. In only a few seconds David had snatched it up and was turning back towards the back door again. Then an idea struck and he froze in his tracks. This was probably the best chance he had to shrink Marcus back down! If he could set the thing to shrink then he could bring the crazy kangaroo back down to normal size! Unfortunately, as David looked over the device, he realized he had almost no idea how to work the thing beyond pulling the trigger made it fire and the controls on the side somehow determined its effects. If he was gonna do this he would be essentially guessing whether he set it right or not.
\
<hr>
\
David risks trying to shrink Marcus.
[[David takes the device to Marcus|Doing as he's told]]
After thinking about it for a few moments David decided the risk wasn’t worth it. With his luck he’d wind up just making Marcus even bigger! Or even if he did manage to shrink the kangaroo he wasn’t sure they’d shrink fast enough that they couldn’t hurt Tyler before they got too small. The best move he could think of right now was just to do as he was told. Marcus could be an asshole and his new power had clearly gone to his head but the kangaroo David knew wasn’t unreasonable.
When the oversized dragon squeezed his way back outside Marcus was waiting there, still down on his knees and elbows with his garage-sized muzzle less than a dozen feet away from the back door. The moment David appeared the kangaroo held out his empty hand palm up towards David. Glaring up at the oversized marsupial, David reluctantly dropped the device into the massive truck bed-sized palm. With the device in hand Marcus gently closed his fingers around it into a protective fist. It was the one thing he DID care about breaking, after all.
Only once the kangaroo was confident the device was secure did he turn back to address the blue dragon below. “There. That wasn’t so hard, was it?” Marcus mocked with a grin. “You keep behaving like a good little toy and maybe ill let you hold on to it for me later.” Then, the kangaroo leaned in closer. So close, in fact, that David was forced to back up until his back was against the wall of his house; Marcus’s muzzle barely a foot away from him. “Maybe.”
Clearly Marcus was trying to further cow and intimidate the dragon that had once been larger than him. He was rather enjoying having so much power over someone he had once literally looked up to. For his part David was furious at the whole situation. The audacity for Marcus to treat him and his brother like this! The overgrown asshole had grown into a real life giant and within thirty seconds it had gone to his head! David had always known Marcus had a petty and vindictive side but he’d never imagined it could go so far as to make Marcus act like this the moment he had some power. Which was why, despite his best efforts to resist or hide it, David couldn’t help but be intimidated. Each casual exhale of breath from the kangaroo’s nose was like a gust of hot air and even the tiniest murmur or purr of amusement was a low rumble thanks to their enormous size. Even David’s bravado had limits and the dragon was pretty sure both he and Marcus had found them.
“So, uh…” David started with a bit of a nervous twinge to his voice. “What are… er… What exactly are you planning to do now?”
Only once Marcus was confident that David was thoroughly intimidated did he move his head away. Not that David got more than a few seconds of relief. Rather than immediately answer the dragon’s question the kangaroo jerked his arm out towards David! In a flash David found himself trapped in the same encircling fingers Tyler was held in; the tight grip of the kangaroo’s fist forcibly shoving the two mis-matching sized dragons against one another. Both siblings felt their stomachs bottom out like they were in a fast-rising elevator as Marcus abruptly rose back to his full height. For a moment the overgrown marsupial simply stood there and watched as the two little dragons vainly struggled to escape his grasp. He couldn’t help but revel in how weak, how fragile they felt in his hand. He could tell just from the light grip he was using on them that if he actually tried to squeeze them he could crush both dragons with little effort. It was a heady feeling of power he had never felt before that was almost arousing in its intensity. He could do literally anything he wanted with the two dragons and there wasn’t a single thing they could possibly do to even resist him much less stop him.
After savoring the sense of superiority over his captives for a few more seconds Marcus lifted them a bit higher. Once his hand was at chest level he turned it palm-up and relaxed his finger’s grip. Both dragons were left sprawled out in a heap on top of the broad expanse of the kangaroo’s palm rather than being crushed in his casual grip. By the time they had recovered from the rough treatment and turned to look up Marcus was already leaning his muzzle down closer to the two of them to speak.
“What am I gonna do? Well I’m gonna bring you two along so you can watch as I…”
\
<hr>
\
“Go track down some of the other guys!”
[[“Test out my newfound size and strength!”|A Titan's Tremor Testing]]
The two dragons were utterly helpless to do anything but watch as Marcus made good on his intentions. Any attempts they had made to try to talk him out of it had fallen on deaf ears. He didn’t even bother to acknowledge them speaking to him anymore! To Marcus, they were just toys along for the ride and he had no intention of letting them distract him from his fun.
“Man, this is so fucking awesome!” Marcus’s voice thundered as he casually strolled across the neighborhood. Each heavy footstep slammed into the street hard enough to shake the ground and crack the concrete apart like it were nothing more than dried mud! Each step left in its wake an enormous, paw-shaped crater both long and wide enough a full-grown person could have laid down in it with room to spare! Marcus always had big feet but now they weren’t just big, they were earthshaking! The impacts caused nearby car alarms to go off from the vibrations and sent many of the neighbors fleeing into their homes. Most had yet to spot the kangaroo and simply assumed it was an earthquake of some kind rather than a gigantic student from the local university’s football team. “You know, I’m kind of tempted to say Fee Fi Fo Fum right now.” Marcus joked as he slammed his foot down on top of a parked car and crushed it into a metal pancake. “But I kinda feel like even Jack and the Beanstalk’s giant would look pretty puny next to me now!”
His last statement was directed down at the two captives still sitting atop his upraised palm; booming laughter accompanying the words that left Tyler and David both covering their ears from the volume. The two were horrified at the damage Marcus had already caused with just his casual stroll down the street. David more so than Tyler, not that the smaller of the two let it show. David was horrified that Marcus was capable of such wanton, careless destruction! Tyler, on the other hand, was as much horrified at the destruction as he was jealous that it wasn’t HIM getting to do it! Was that hypocritical? Absolutely. But that didn’t stop Tyler from jealously wishing HE was the one getting to live out his dreams of towering over everyone he’d ever known instead of this asshole kangaroo who’d already been big before! The fact that Marcus was clearly having so much fun with the insane situation they found themselves in only further infuriated Tyler.
Abruptly, Marcus paused mid-step and nearly sent the two dragons flying from his hand at the sudden stop! It was only thanks to their already firm grip on one of his fingers or his thumb that had kept them steady during his movements that they didn’t go tumbling to the ground. What little relief they felt from that tiny bit of good news faded when they heard an eager “Oooh…!” from the kangaroo overhead. The ominous sound must have meant Marcus had spotted something of interest, which both dragons knew couldn’t mean anything good. When they followed his gaze they saw the giant looking at one of the large local metro busses still stopped at a nearby bus stop. It was almost laughable in a scary sort of way how little reaction the nearby people were giving to the gigantic marsupial in their midst. Whether from disinterest int heir surroundings or simple refusal to acknowledge something that should have been impossible no one nearby seemed to take note of Marcus until they were directly threatened! Which is why it wasn’t until the bus was covered by the dark shadow of Marcus’s paw hovering overhead that the people within started to take notice. Once their attention had been peaked enough to look out of their windows to the last of them each passenger’s eyes went wide. That was when the shouting and screaming started.
“Heh. You know. I always did like stepping on soda cans. Feeling them just collapse under my weight. I wonder if this will feel the same way…”
The kangaroo’s ominous, booming voice did nothing to alleviate the panic of those inside the bus. They only had a second to act, far too little time to do much other than shout more, before one of Marcus’s paws SLAMMED down on top of the bus! The impact crumpled the steel frame in like it was made of tin foil and sent a small shockwave of displaced air outwards that blew smaller, broken-off chunks of the bus out from under his foot. The sound of screeching and warping metal was brief but painfully sharp and loud to all save for Marcus and was quickly drowned out by the even louder THOOM of his foot’s impact! In the span of a second with only a single footstep over a dozen tons of metal and fiberglass had been crushed into a flattened metal pancake lining a footprint-shaped crater in the street!
“Oooh…“ Marcus all-but purred. “That felt even BETTER than crushing a soda can.”
The giant licked his lips as he savored the lingering memory of sensation. It had all happened in a second but he could replay each stage of the destruction in his mind as if it had happened in slow motion. He had felt that tiny iota of added resistance the bus put up before the windows shattered and stopped supporting the rest of it. After that the frame bowed inwards with almost no resistance at all! Just barely enough that Marcus could actually feel it underfoot. Then he felt the bus drop what felt like half an inch or so deeper with a series of loud BANGS as the tires violently exploded from the excessive pressure put on them! With the last sturdy part of the bus destroyed the rest simply flattened beneath the impossible tonnage of Marcus’s foot. The look on Marcus’s face as he savored the moment, head tilted slightly upwards and eyes lidded with a blissful grin spreading his lips, bordered on orgasmic!
Tyler and David, on the other hand, both wore expressions of morbid amazement and horror. Marcus didn’t seem to have noticed that there had still been at least a dozen people inside the bus! Either that or, far more concerning, he simply hadn’t cared. So when his massive foot paw slammed down onto the bus and flattened it those dozen people had been crushed into little red stains amongst the metallic wreckage! The gigantic marsupial had just crushed over a dozen people had seemed like he couldn’t care less!
“DAMN, what a RUSH! Now THAT’S power!” Marcus thundered as he proudly thumped his chest with his un-occupied fist.
What the kangaroo didn’t think about or notice was that the fist was, in fact, occupied. Not by a person but by the size device. So when he smacked his fist against himself his fingers shifted just enough that the device tumbled out of his grasp and fell to the street below! Tyler and David noticed, however. Both dragons watched with wide eyes as the strange piece of technology fell seemingly in slow motion form Marcus’s fingers towards the ground below. They swore they could actually hear the sharp crack of the device hitting the concrete below and feared something had broken in it! If the device was broken they’d have no way to shrink Marcus back down! Or, additionally in Tyler’s mind, make himself bigger as well!
\
<hr>
\
The device is fine
The device is broken
[[The device malfunctions and goes off!|Unexpected Discharge]]For a brief moment after the device hit the ground nothing seemed to happen. Then, both dragons watched from over the edge of Marcus’s palm as the little machine began to vibrate and shake violently enough they could even see it from more than fifty feet up in the air! A faint red light began to radiate from the device that rapidly grew in intensity until it was so bright neither of the siblings could look directly at it anymore! And then the worst happened. The light seemed to flare even brighter for a split second before it discharged all at once in a beam of unstable energy and shot right into Marcus’s ankle!
At first, Marcus didn’t notice anything. He was still too wrapped up in his own sense of power after having crushed the bus. Even now his toes were clenching against the street with enough force to crack the concrete as if he were playing out the action over and over again in his head. It was only when the now familiar aura of light engulfed Marcus from head to toe and briefly tinted his vision red that he noticed something was happening. He also noticed that the light looked far more unstable and wild than it had been before. When he had been hit by the device and grown to his current size that brief aura had wrapped around him in a solid, static outline of red before it had faded. This time, though, the light was flickering and pulsating wildly; its edges shifting in jagged and jerky movements.
Other than the strange appearance, though, it didn’t seem to be acting any differently. Just like before the light lasted for only a couple of seconds before it faded away. At first nothing seemed to change. Then Marcus felt the tingle he’d felt from his first exposure spread through his body once again. It somehow felt a little different this time but not in a way he could put into words. He wound up momentarily lost in his own thoughts trying to quantify it before his attention snapped back to the world around him. A world that was rapidly starting to look very, very different.
“Holy shit, I’m…”
\
<hr>
\
Growing!
[[Shrinking?!|Dwindling Giant]]
Marcus was practically salivating as he felt that same tingling sensation from his growth spurt overtake him once again. The idea of getting even bigger than he had already grown fed his ego to even more absurd proportions than it already was. Being able to crush entire parking lots underfoot instead of busses and swallow boats whole instead of people was something he was eagerly looking forward too. And the only thing better than growing into the god he was always meant to be was doing so with an audience. Marcus quickly crouched down and unceremoniously dropped his passengers onto a nearby yard. He wanted them to be right at his feet as they watched him ascend into the sky until even his toes towered over both of them combined! Giving them both a wicked grin as if taunting them of what was to come, the gigantic marsupial eagerly rose back to his full height to take in his rising perspective as he grew.
Marcus’s eyes went wide as the look of expectant glee turned to one of abject horror. He had been expecting to find the world dwindling to an even more insignificant size than it had already been. Instead, he found the draconic siblings in his hand taking up more and more of his palm while his like of sight gradually lowered with each passing second. The only problem was when he got back up to his full height his perspective wasn’t rising.
It was lowering.
Any sense of glee morphed into terror in an instant as the realization struck Marcus like a hammer. He wasn’t growing, he was shrinking! He had already lost almost ten feet in height by his estimate and was still gradually getting smaller. The giant kangaroo hadn’t noticed his reducing height at first since the change was so slow; far slower than his initial growth had been. When he’d been grown by the device it had only taken a few seconds to grow up to his previously gigantic size. But now that he was shrinking he was only losing a foot or so every few seconds. It didn’t take a genius to put two and two together to see that the strange appearance of the energy effect he had seen must mean something was wrong. That thought brought his attention to the hand holding the device. Or, rather, the hand that he suddenly realized was no longer holding the device!
Sweeping his head back and forth it only took him a few moments to catch sight of Tyler and David; both of which had taken off running almost as soon as he had stood back up. Unfortunately, those few seconds cost him another precious couple of feet in height. But, more importantly, he also caught sight of the familiar looking device being picked up off the ground by Tyler. Both dragons paled when they looked up and saw Marcus looking straight at them both and narrowing his eyes threateningly.
“Tyler…” Marcus growled ominously. Even with his dwindling height his voice still thundered through the air enough to make the runt of a dragon flinch in response.
Before Marcus could say anything else Tyler made up his mind. Standing back up and carefully cradling the device in his arms, Tyler returned Marcus’s accusing glare with a look of forced determination. Then, he did the only thing he could think of at the moment.
\
<hr>
\
[[Run away!|Shrinking On The Run]]
[[Risk using the device again!|Held at Raygun Point]]
Tyler ran. It was the only thing he could think to do in the moment. He wasn’t sure how damaged the device was and he wasn’t so desperate as to risk it malfunctioning again. He could wind up shrinking Marcus out of existence or make him start growing forever for all Tyler knew! Besides, all three of them could see that Marcus was slowly, but surely, shrinking. He didn’t know how much Marcus was ultimately going to shrink but if he was lucky and could keep away from Marcus long enough the kangaroo would eventually shrinks mall enough for them, or at least David, to handle. So, with that in mind, the scrawny purple dragon turned on his heel and started running as hard as he could to put more distance between Marcus and himself.
David took a couple of seconds to catch on. But, when he did, he turned to follow after Tyler as well. Thanks to both his superior athletic skills and significant size advantage it was effortless for David to catch up to his smaller brother. Unfortunately, the same could also be said for Marcus. Even though he was still shrinking, the gigantic kangaroo still had to be nearly 80 feet tall! There was no way that either of them could hope to outpace someone that much larger than them even if Marcus hadn’t also been one of the fastest guys on the football team even before he had been big enough to outpace a car with his casual walking speed.
“Get back here you little shits!” Marcus thundered as he stomped after them. “When I catch the two of you so help me god I’m going to crush you flatter than I did that bus!”
Each heavy footstep from the giant impacted the ground with enough force to make Tyler stumble and nearly lose his balance more than once! Thankfully David was there to catch his smaller brother before they fell and keep them on their feet. When it became apparent they had no hope of outrunning Marcus, Tyler had an idea.
“This way!” Tyler called to his brother as he made a sharp turn to the side. David quickly followed and both dragons soon vanished around the side of one of the nearby homes! Marcus, for all his significant height and speed also weighed so much now that he didn’t corner quite as well as he’d like. The giant was forced to dig his heels into the ground and skidded nearly a dozen feet, tearing a deep gouge in the street in the process, before he could turn enough to follow after the two. While the two dragons were forced to dodge around the side of the house and leap the fence in its backyard, Marcus bulldozed his way straight through it! A spray of debris went flying as his Feet and lower legs simply tore through the building as if it had been little more than a sandcastle! Tyler and David both felt bits of debris peppering their back even as they felt the giant’s footsteps gaining on them again!
“Tyler. The next time you get a god damn magical size changing device can you please fucking keep it to yourself?!” David snarled angrily as he grabbed the back of his brother’s shirt to hoist them up over another fence. “If you wanna be taller get some shoe inserts or platform shoes or something! You know, stuff that doesn’t put our lives in jeopardy and turn my friends into monsters!”
“Not the right time for this, meathead!” Tyler all-but shouted in response. “Besides, you’re the one that caused this! You got greedy and made me misfire through the window!”
The two ran around the edge of another home and Marcus momentarily lost sight of them. By now the kangaroo was less than sixty feet tall and he was starting to lost the advantage of his lofty overhead viewpoint. It was only thanks to the enormous length of his stride that he’d hadn’t lost the dragons so far. This time, though, when he smashed through the house and came out on the other side the brothers were nowhere to be seen! Down below, both dragons were carefully sneaking around the pair of gigantic roo paws digging gouges into the dirt under their weight. They had darted around the corner of the building then circled around to the other side so, when Marcus plowed through it, they had dodged most of the debris to get behind him. Now all they had to hope he didn’t spot them before they could get to a safe distance.
\
<hr>
\
They sneak away Safely
[[Marcus spots them!|Spotted By Marcus!]]Just as Tyler and David were past the huge, yet slowly shrinking, paws of the giant kangaroo their luck ran out. The ground shook hard enough to knock Tyler on his ass and send David stumbling as one of those massive feet slammed down in front of them. When they looked up they saw Marcus looking down at them with a wicked, triumphant grin.
“There you are…” He growled ominously. Despite still being loud and terrifying the kangaroo’s voice had noticeably lowered in volume and risen in pitch now that he wasn’t even half his previous size. The kangaroo wasn’t much taller than the nearby two-story buildings anymore! But even just a couple dozen feet of Marcus was enough to overwhelm both of the dragon siblings combined.
Tyler and David both darted to the side in an attempt to run around Marcus’s paw. Unfortunately, he was ready for this and his still-huge tail swept out towards them and hit both dragons with the force of being tackled by a full-grown man! Both were sent sprawling onto the ground by the impact. Worse still when Tyler went down the size device went flying from his hands and onto the grass nearby.
“Fuck! Tyler, you ok?” David called out to his brother as he pushed himself up to his feet.
David didn’t immediately get a response which concerned him greatly. After a couple of seconds, though, he heard a groan from Tyler that sounded as much irritated as it was pained. Since it wasn’t agonized screaming David could safely assume Tyler hadn’t broken anything and he’d take what little solace he could get at the moment. Then the larger dragon looked over and saw the size ray laying on the grass nearby at the same time that Marcus noticed it as well. Gritting his teeth, the blue dragon dashed to interpose himself between the still-looming oversized marsupial and where his brother and the device were laying on the ground. Unfortunately, even with David’s still-lingering size boost bringing him up to ten feet and Marcus’s continuingly dwindling size the kangaroo was still easily twice his size! Twenty feet to ten wasn’t a very good matchup and David’s more muscular proportions did little to slow Marcus from charging him and knocking David to the side with his sheer bulk!
“There you are… Now lets see about getting me back up to a proper size.” Marcus rumbled gleefully. As he bent down to scoop the tiny device up the kangaroo’s face lit up with a wicked grin. When he stood back up his grin only widened as he turned the device around to aim at his own chest. “Time to become a god again…!”
Unfortunately, before Marcus had a chance to pull the trigger he was interrupted again by David. The blue dragon, favoring the now-bruised arm Marcus had slammed his weight against, had charged Marcus as soon as he had gotten to his feet. Just as the kangaroo was about to pull the trigger thick, blue fingers grabbed at the handle and underside of the barrel in a desperate attempt to wrestle the device away! Marcus turned to shoot David a deathglare as he tugged roughly on the device to pull it from David’s grasp. Unfortunately, Marcus was still shrinking and had lost another few feet in the time it had taken him to retrieve the device. Now David came up to the kangaroo’s lower chest rather than their stomach and David’s proportionately superior musculature made up for his lack of overall height. The two were stuck in a deadlock as they jerked and tugged the device away from one another; neither able to overpower the other. Marcus’s expression became increasingly concerned as he watched David slowly creep closer and closer to eye level and felt the dragon’s tugs becoming stronger as he lost more size. Marcus knew he had to do something quick or David would overpower him and he’d never be able to get the device back!
\
<hr>
\
Marcus plays dirty!
David successfully takes the device back!
[[Tyler intervenes!|Tyler's Desperate Intervention]]With every passing second Marcus was losing ground in his struggle with David. At first it had been all David could do to keep the device pointed away from the kangaroo. Now though, as Marcus continued to slowly dwindle in size it was all Marcus could do to keep David from pulling the device out of his hands! Out of desperation, Marcus decided to tug on the device one last time as hard as he could and just pull the trigger. If he was lucky he would be able to turn it just enough to graze himself with the beam before David pulled back. Unfortunately for the kangaroo, he never got the chance.
Just as he was fumbling to get his finger onto the trigger once more a desperate cry of challenge rang out to the side of the two oversized athletes. When they turned to look they saw a blur of purple as Tyler leapt between the two of them! The full force of his running leap and the abrupt shock his action gave the two larger guys was just enough to let Tyler tear the device from both of their hands and clutch it to his chest as he soared through the air! Of course, what goes up must come down and barely a second later Tyler hit the ground chest-down with a pained grunt.
Marcus and David both stared in disbelief at the prone purple dragon. But it wasn’t just his actions that left them gawking, but rather what they heard right as Tyler landed.
\
<hr>
\
“All mine!”
[[Crack|Malfunctioning Again]]
Both of the athletes stared in wide-eyed shock when they heard the unmistakable cracking sound of something breaking. When Tyler rolled over onto his back and sat up he, too, shared the same shocked and worried expression. When they all looked down to his lap they could see the crack the device had developed in it’s case when it was dropped earlier had grown larger and split open enough to expose some of the inner mechanisms. Worse still, all three of them saw an all-too familiar glow of energy building up inside the crack as sparks crackled audibly inside the device.
“You idiots!” Marcus snarled as his height finally dipped below David’s. “Now look what you’ve done! It’s completely busted!”
David turned to stare at Marcus in disbelief and outrage. “Us?! YOU are the one that went power-mad and started smashing shit! Then you started trying to crush US! This whole thing is your fault!”
“Hey, I wasn’t the one that was fucking around with the thing and shot it out of a window in the first place!” Marcus shouted back, by now back to his original six foot six inch height where the shrinking had thankfully stopped.
“No, you were the guy that got shot and instead of responsibly waiting for us to come outside and fixed it you started destroying houses!” David shot right back.
“Uh… Guys?”
The two arguing athletes turned to look at Tyler when he spoke up. When they did they saw the light coming from inside the cracked device glowing much brighter than it had a moment ago. Worse still the device was visibly vibrating and shaking in Tyler’s hands all on it’s own now.
“I think we might have a pro-“
Tyler never got to finish his sentence. He was cut off by a sharp popping sound coming from the device. A split second later the device released a discharge of bright red energy and light that momentarily blinded all three of them! When their vision cleared enough to take stock of their surroundings all three of them were shocked to see that familiar, ominous aura of red energy lingering…
\
<hr>
\
[[Tyler|Tyler's Lucky Break]]
David
Marcus
All three of them!
“Tyler, you idiot! Look what you did!” Marcus snarled in rage.
When the light had faded enough that they could see again all three saw the device was no longer simply cracked open. It had shattered into pieces like something inside had exploded! Chunks of indiscernible electronics were strewn across Tyler’s lap and the surrounding lawn alongside a few shards of a strange looking red crystal. Similar shards, none larger than the sharp end of a thumbtack, were stuck to Tyler’s clothes and a few had even pierced his leathery purple hide like splinters!
The kangaroo tried to lunge towards the still-glowing purple dragon and the broken size ray in his lap but was stopped by David. Powerful hands gripped at Marcus’s arms and roughly twisted them behind the kangaroo’s back to hold him in place. A split second later his legs were swept out from under him and Marcus found himself falling to be forced face-first into the ground! Now that Marcus was back to his normal size David, even normally, was able to overpower him with little effort. With David having an extra three feet or so of height Marcus was effectively helpless against them.
“You’re not going anywhere you gods damned monster.” David growled in response to Marcus’s attempts to struggle free. “You’ve already caused enough trouble.” Once David had a foot planted on Marcus’s back and was sure they were thoroughly pinned he stood back to his height. Then he turned to look up at Tyler. “Are you alright, bro?”
Wait. Look up?
It took David a couple of seconds for his brain to catch up with what he was seeing. The sunlight overhead was glinting off of the tiny bits of crystal and metal shrapnel stuck into Tyler’s clothes and where a few had pierced his skin. When David squinted his eyes he noticed that the glint from the crystal parts in particular wasn’t just a reflection! When Tyler shifted slightly so that more sunlight hit some of them than others David saw a tiny glimmer of that red energy the device had generated leak out of the crystal like a rainbow projected from a prism. More importantly, though, David finally caught up to the realization that he was now looking UP at his runt of a brother despite standing fully upright. Looking up at Tyler when he, himself, was still a bit over ten feet tall. And, most concerningly, looking up at his brother when they were still sitting down.
“Oooh… Fuck yes…! Tyler outright moaned as he sucked in a deep breath. “Finally…!” His spine arched and his arms extended out to either side of him as he stretched. As he did, David and Marcus both watched with increasing concern as those arms stretched out further and further to Tyler’s sides while he rose higher into the air! The sound of shredding cloth filled the air as the casual movement split open the seams of his shirt and pants. Within moments they had torn to pieces and Tyler was left buck-ass naked.
David and Marcus both stared in shock as Tyler rapidly swelled from ten feet to fifteen feet, then to twenty! A few seconds later he had doubled that to tower over forty feet into the air; all while still sitting down! As he grew his spread legs extended out to either side of him; one of them pushing over a fence while the other eventually bumped against a small tree then simply knocked it over as he continued to grow! David took a step back without thinking about it and released Marcus in the process. The formerly pinned marsupial quickly scrambled to his feet. Rather than try to escape, however, he stood next to David and stared up at the increasingly massive ‘runt’ that was David’s brother. Before long one of Tyler’s legs had grown large enough that his foot, now nearly as tall as David was, threatened to bump into and bulldoze over the two jocks. They both scrambled to hop a few steps backwards then to the side to avoid the appendage’s path as it grew past them. Unfortunately, this wound up putting them between Tyler’s still-growing legs rather than on the outside of them.
Which is how they both found themselves face to face with Tyler’s enormous cock and balls. A cock that both noticed with concern was half hard. What unnerved them both, Marcus more than David, was that Tyler’s junk was obviously huge not just from his increasing height. Proportional to the dragon it was attached to Tyler’s half-hard shaft was nearly as thick around as his own wrist! Each of his balls would have been almost a handful for the scrawny dragon. Tyler may have been a runt in every other measure but it was immediately apparent there was one place he was just as big, if not bigger at least in proportion, than his brother. And now Tyler’s massive metaphorical horse cock was big enough that either of the jocks could have straddled it like a canoe!
All of which Tyler noticed immediately and savored to no end. Finally! He was finally the one to grow after the opportunity had been interrupted by David and stolen by Marcus! It was his turn to get to be the big man, the BIGGEST man! And it wasn’t just the sheer sense of power that he felt with his increasing size. It wasn’t just the feeling of the dirt compacting underneath him as he increased in weight nor the ease in which his expanding legs shoved fences, trees, and even cars out of their way as they grew. It was also the sense of superiority he felt over everyone; particularly the two jocks down between his legs. Tyler saw them both staring, slack jawed not just at his growth but at the size of his dick in particular and it throbbed visibly as a result. Tyler had never been an exhibitionist even when, despite all of his other shortcomings, he had known he was hung like a beast. But now, seeing the two football players whose entire bodies were being dwarfed by the size of his dick alone, Tyler wanted the whole world to see him in all of his glory! But first, he had a couple of onlookers right here within arm’s reach for him to deal with.
Before the two jocks could react the still-growing dragon’s hands swept down and scooped both David and Marcus up; one in each hand. Both felt a wave of vertigo as they were raised a half dozen stories into the air in only a matter of seconds! Soon they both found themselves behind held in front of an enormous pair of draconic eyes and a massive muzzle split into a big grin. Both of the jocks, particularly David who had a recent experience to compare to, realized Tyler’s hands were now even bigger than Marcus’s had been when he’d been holding the two dragon’s hostage. Tyler looked to be at least sixty feet tall now while still sitting which meant he was now even bigger than Marcus had been!
And he was still growing.
“I think this is a MUCH better situation than the one before, don’t you two think? I feel like I wear BIG way better than either of you ever did.” Tyler thundered. He made no effort to modulate the volume of his voice as he spoke and both jocks were forced to cover their ears with their hands from the painful volume of even Tyler’s casual speaking voice. “This was how it should have been from the start.” The giant all-but purred; as much to himself as to his captives.
David was the first to work up the courage to respond. “Tyler, bro… Now lets just calm down and talk about this, ok? What exactly are you thinking about doing?”
The question spread Tyler’s grin wider until it rivaled that of the Cheshire cat. “What are my plans? Well, I think…”
\
<hr>
\
“Marcus had the right idea.”
[[“I’m gonna play with my two new toys.”|Tyler's Toy Jocks]]
“It’s time for some revenge.”“I think Marcus had it all wrong.” Tyler rumbled.
As he spoke the growing dragon purposefully raised David and Marcus a bit closer to his muzzle so each word thundered around them and blew gusts of hot, moist breath over them. Clearly he was trying to intimidate them. And it was working. Hearing the normally high pitched and almost squeaky voice of the scrawny runt of a dragon blown up to such painfully loud and deeply pitched proportions somehow made it more concerning for the two jocks. Never had either of them ever expected to hear Tyler sound so intimidating and savage! It didn’t help that as he spoke they could actually hear his voice ever so slowly getting louder and deeper; not to mention seeing his grinning muzzle spreading out wider and taller in front of them with each passing second.
“You had all these buildings to play with, Marcus. All these cars to crush and an entire neighborhood to have your way with. I can see the appeal, honestly. But that might be a little cruel for my liking. At least for the moment. Besides, why bother with all those other little playthings when I have two of the only toys I need right here in hand?” Tyler casually commented; voice dripping with condescension. Clearly Tyler was enjoying his newfound power. And, more importantly, both David and Marcus were coming to realize it wasn’t just his power in general Tyler was getting off to but rather his power over them specifically! Suddenly Tyler’s words turned caustic. “Two muscle-headed douchebags who loved nothing more than parade around the poor little runt to make themselves feel bigger.” Then his voice shifted into a higher pitched tone clearly meant to mockingly imitate the two. Though even his higher pitched words came out as a booming rumble. “Oh don’t get so worked up Tyler. Its just a joke, Tyler. Its not hard for things to go over your head, even jokes! Right, Tyler?”
As he parroted some of the things David, Marcus, and some of their other friends had said to him his words got more and more angry. In addition, each new remembered phrase he spoke aloud was matched with a slight tightening of his grip around the two increasingly tiny jocks. By the time he was done ranting both Marcus and David were gasping and struggling to breath as Tyler’s crushing grip compressed their ribs and forcibly deflated their lungs. At the crescendo of his increasingly irate rant Tyler’s tail lashed out angrily behind him. Considering he was now dangerously close to being two hundred feet tall if he were to stand up, the pair of houses behind him barely even registered when his tail smashed them into rubble with its movements! Eventually the giant dragon seemed to get all of the pent-up aggression out of his system and he calmed. Only as an afterthought did he realize he had been squeezing the two jocks and relax his grip once again. Both Marcus and David immediately started coughing and gasping in an attempt to replace the air they had been denied by the giant’s ire. It was only further disconcerting that Tyler didn’t show even the tiniest remorse for their discomfort. If anything, his grin got wider as he watched them struggle to recover from his, if accidental, casual show of power.
\
<hr>
\
[[Tyler makes sex toys out of them.|The Pair Become Sex Toys]]
Tyler gives them a chance to run.
Tyler physically asserts his dominance.
When Tyler spoke again his voice was much calmer; ominously so. “Well, the tables have turned now, you two. But don’t worry my puny little playthings. I’m not going to hurt you. I’m just gonna show you who’s in charge, now.” The still-growing giant licked his lips hungrily before turning his attention to his brother. “I’ll go easy on you, David. You’re my brother, after all. Even if you do tease me all the time, never pay back money you borrow, force me to wrestle you knowing you’ll always win, and steal my god damn size ray and use it on yourself…!” By the end of his list Tyler was growling angrily again and his grip on David had tightened to suffocating levels once more. Thankfully he calmed down and relaxed his grip much quicker this time.
David’s relief was quickly dashed when the hand holding him was lowered down from Tyler’s eye level down to the ground where he was unceremoniously dropped. When David crawled back to his feet his eyes went wide as he found himself staring at the absolutely enormous cock and balls of his now two-hundred-and fifty-foot-tall sibling. The ebony-colored erection was absolutely MASSIVE! Forget its length, David wasn’t even sure he was as tall as the monstrous cock was THICK anymore. Not to mention each of Tyler’s heavy-hanging balls rested on the ground and sat taller than he was; each one easily larger than box truck! They were so hefty that they barely even fit between Tyler’s legs and visibly squished up against the purple dragon’s thighs fighting for space. Then the smell hit David. It wasn’t pungent or anything; Tyler was rather OCD about his hygiene. But the sheer size of Tyler made the natural musk that he radiated so powerful and thick in the air that it acted like an aphrodisiac and David was soon rock hard despite himself. Worse still was that as David stared at Tyler’s Terrifyingly large junk he could see it still growing! He watched as the already enormous balls slowly crept across the grass and covered more and more of the ground between their owner’s thighs. Not to mention the ominously looming erection towering in the sky over him! The only reason it wasn’t simply flopped on the ground and smothering him under it right now was thanks to its rigidly erect-state. If Tyler softened even a bit It’d fall right on top of the smaller dragon!
David was snapped out of his slack-jawed staring by Tyler’s deep voice rumbling overhead. “What a perv. Checking out your brother like that. I mean, I’m sure you’ve seen bigger, right?” Tyler laughed; a wicked sneer across his face as his voice got increasingly smug and demeaning with each word. “You always were the big one of us. Or at least you thought you were. You can’t possibly find little puny Tyler’s balls imposing, can you? Well, there’s nothing to be afraid of. In fact, here. Why don’t you get a closer look?”
Before David could make a move to try and escape Tyler’s hand scooped him up from behind like a bulldozer! Rather than pick him up again the wall of flesh that was Tyler’s palm shoved the smaller dragon forward until David found himself trapped between the hand and the soft, hot flesh of Tyler’s ball sac! Even through the walls of flesh David was pinned between he could hear the deep, contented sigh that Tyler let out as he savored the sensation of someone so tiny squirming against one of his nuts. David could do little to resist even when Tyler’s hand started groping himself with his tiny brother trapped in the middle. The heat had David breaking out in a sweat almost immediately and he started to get a bit lightheaded from the intense musk drenching every labored breath he sucked in between squeezes. Thankfully That only lasted a few seconds before Tyler moved his hand and David again. Within moments the gigantic fingers had wormed their way under the heavy-hanging testicles and shoved David underneath! When they retreated and rose away from the giant’s raging erection David was trapped from the stomach down underneath his brother’s gigantic nuts!
“Now you stay there for a bit while I take care of other business.” Tyler growled in an authoritative voice that was undermined by the aroused panting he was trying to suppress.
Then his attention turned to Marcus.
The Kangaroo immediately felt his blood run cold when the titanic eyes of his now nearly three hundred foot tall captor turned their attention on him. The entire time Tyler had been ‘situation’ David Marcus had been leaning over the edge of Tyler’s hand and watching. He had even felt a brief moment of smug satisfaction watching David get put in their place. Now that was washed away by the realization that he was not only next, but probably in for much worse than David god.
“You, on the other hand…” Tyler growled in his most threatening tone of voice yet. “This was supposed to be MY show. This was MY fantasy. MY Neighborhood you smashed. MY wanton destructive rampage you stole. God? Pfft. You were never meant to be a god. I was! Some god you are, now. I could crush you with absolutely no effort right now. Hell, I could crush you just by dropping my dick on top of you.”
By the end of his tirade this time, Tyler surprisingly didn’t sound as angry as he started. If anything he sounded more smug than pissed off. Marcus should have known that was a bad open when Tyler’s hand started to lower down towards his crotch once again.
“What was it you said, Marcus? Everything is my toy, now. And that includes you.” Tyler growled ominously.
Then Marcus’s vision went dark as he was shoved face-first against the enormous wall of flesh that was Tyler’s shaft. The giant’s fingers gripped tightly around his own cock; its sheer size making even his massive hands look small in comparison. The poor, tiny kangaroo could do nothing to resist his imprisonment as the same heat and intense musk that was assaulting David now enveloped him as well. Unlike the blue dragon under the heavy but soft flesh of Tyler’s balls, Marcus had nothing but rigid, firm flesh being pressed around him from all sides. The rough, slow strokes of Tyler’s hand along his cock dragged the athletic kangaroo up and down the length of the increasingly enormous dick. By now the thing had grown so gigantic along with its owner that a city bus would have looked small in comparison!
With each passing minute Tyler’s arousal grew until he was starting to leak droplets of pre. At his size those ‘droplets’ splashed down to the ground with volumes measured in gallons rather than ounces. The powerful scent in the air only became more intense as both Tyler’s arousal and his body continued to grow. While David was increasingly smothered by the still-growing nuts on top of him Marcus found himself buried in an ever-expanding palm against a dick large enough he could actually feel the vibrations of Tyler’s heartbeat thundering through it. It wouldn’t be long before Tyler finally pushed himself over the edge and flooded the neighborhood with god-knows how much cum. Not that they had much time to think about that. It was all Marcus could do to stay conscious and coherent. David, on the other hand, was struggling with all his might to squirm free from his humiliating entrapment! If he didn’t get free soon Tyler’s balls were going to grow right over him and smother him completely! And that was a whole other concern. Tyler was now rapidly approaching four hundred feet in height and still showed no signs of stopping! There was no way to know how big he was going to get if someone didn’t do something.
\
<hr>
\
David is able to free himself
Tyler floods the streets.
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>\<<set $author to "Diego964t">>
Upon opening the box Fang saw a strange-looking pistol. From design alone it looked like some toy gun you could find kids playing with anywhere. But when Fang picked the device up he immediately could tell that it was more than some cheap plastic plaything. The device was much heavier than a little toy gun would be. It felt like it was made out of a thick, heavy metal that you’d expect from a real gun! Not only that but it also had a few controls on the right side of it that were far sturdier that the cheap rubber nub-buttons most toy manufacturers used on their products. They reminded him more of the firm, hardened plastic buttons you might find on one of those military-grade survival wrist watches that were meant to survive anything from being submerged in water to falling off a cliff. If this thing was a toy it was the most expensively designed toy the wolf had ever seen.
When he looked closer at the controls on the right side of the device there were only two buttons and a small toggle switch beneath them. While the toggle wasn’t labeled the buttons were marked with a plus and minus sign respectively. When he turned the device over Fang found a small digital screen on the left side of the device; seamlessly built into the casing that it was almost unnoticeable when not on.
Fang still wasn’t sure if the thing was real or not. If it was a real gun of some kind he wasn’t sure how it was supposed to work. There was no slide or rack on the top of the gun to pull and chamber a round. Nor was there any place to actually insert bullets into it. From what he could tell neither the sides of the muzzle opened to insert bullets like a revolver nor could he find any button or lever to release a magazine from the handle. An amusing thought briefly flickered through the wolf’s mind and he found himself grinning at the idea that it might be some kind of laser or plasma pistol. That would explain why it didn’t have a chamber for rounds; it ran on batteries. Still amused at the thought he decided to try flipping the switch in hopes of turning whatever it was on.
As soon as he did the display lit up with a single large zero. When he looked closer, he could see a tiny battery symbol at the bottom left of the device split into several bars to denote how much charge the thing had. Well, what do you know? It did run on batteries. Not that it gave him any better idea of what it did. Even if it was electrical Fang felt it was far more likely to be a really expensive toy than an actual futuristic plasma weapon.
After fiddling around with it for a few moments he eventually figured out that the plus and minus buttons changed the number on the screen. He could even set the device to a negative number which further convinced him it wasn’t some kind of an energy weapon. If it shot lasers or something and the display was meant to show the weapon’s power setting it wouldn’t make sense that you could set it to a negative power level. Confident that the numbers were something like a setting to choose what sound the toy made Fang eventually settled on setting the device to ‘2’ and, jokingly pointing it at the discarded box it had come from, pulled the trigger as if shooting a target.
To the beefy wolf’s shock the gun did not elicit some silly, over the top electronic pew-pew sound. Instead, there was a faint buzz followed a split second later by a beam of blue light shooting from the barrel! The light hit the small cardboard box but did not burn a hole through it or set it on fire! Instead, the light enveloped the box and began making it grow! In only a few seconds the light faded and left behind a familiar cardboard box, now twice its previous size!
It only took a moment for Fang’s shock to melt into eager, borderline manic glee. Any thoughts of where the device had come from, how it worked, or how something like this was even possible were effortlessly pushed aside by the primary important truth echoing through his head. It was a growth ray of some kind! For him, it was the greatest thing he could have hoped for! Though it was pretty damn far down the list of things he thought was actually possible. While he had never been dissatisfied with his already impressive size Fang often fantasized about being even bigger than he was now. After all, you can never have too much of a good thing, right? Even with the gun set as it was now, assuming it actually worked on organic things like a living person, just one zap from this thing would make him over a story tall! And that was just the second setting. He wondered how much higher he could set the device. Could he outgrow his entire two-story house? A ten-story high-rise? A mountain?...
But, despite popular belief, Fang was anything but stupid. As much as he eagerly wanted to grow himself into the god he already saw himself as, the rational part of his brain was unsure if he should immediately turn a strange, impossible device on himself first thing. He COULD just say fuck it and make himself a test subject or he could take the time to do a few more tests to make sure it was safe. And, more importantly, see just how big it could make things.
\
<hr>
\
Test the device at other settings.
Use it on himself right now!
“Back off, Marcus!” Tyler demanded with a shout. Despite the dragon’s willingness to yell up at the still-gigantic marsupial the dragon’s wavering tone of voice made it clear how nervous the little dragon still was. “I-If you take one step closer I’ll use this!”
The still gigantic kangaroo narrowed his eyes at the demand and the threatening way the purple runt of a dragon waved around the size ray. “You wouldn't dare.” Marcus challenged in a dangerous tone. “Even if you did, there's no way you could shrink me fast enough to stop me from crushing you before I get too small. And if I’m going down, I’m not going alone.”
Despite his aggressive, challenging demeanor Marcus was internally panicking. The overgrown jock made an impressive show of keeping the concern off of his face but the truth was he had no idea if his assertion was true. Marcus knew even less about using the weird size-altering device than the little nerd of a dragon did. For all he knew Tyler could flip a switch on the device and then it would shrink him instantly to whatever size the dragon set it on. Which is why the giant kangaroo was counting on his intimidating size and bluster to keep Tyler from using the device again. Marcus had no way of knowing that Tyler was even more reluctant to use the device than he suspected. The device had developed a noticeable crack running along one side of its casing casing when it hit the ground and discharged earlier. The giant kangaroo jock couldn’t possibly notice such a comparatively small detail from their current, lofty perspective. But Tyler could see it clear as day. And it left him worried that something in the device might be broken. For all Tyler knew he could pull the trigger and nothing would happen. Or maybe the thing would explode and blow off his hands! Hell, with how little any of them understood about how the strange device worked for all they knew it could turn any one of them inside out or teleport them all into space if it cataclysmically malfunctioned
It only took a few seconds for Marcus to realize there was no way he was going to win a battle of attrition in these circumstances. With every passing second the giant jock became less intimidating as his height continued to slowly wither away. The kangaroo was already over a dozen feet shorter than he had been just a couple of minutes ago before the device had discharged. That still left Marcus easily tall enough for the surrounding houses to fail and even reach his knee height. But the longer he stood there staring the dragon siblings down in their strange variation on a Mexican standoff, the rooftops were gradually gaining ground on the kangaroo. Marcus was acutely aware of his paws sliding across the street as they pulled in on themselves with his dwindling size. The smaller they, along with the rest of his body, got the more easily he could feel the roughness of the road in increasing detail with the bottom of his bare feet. Concrete that had once felt like little more than smooth, dried mud he could crumble with his toes was starting to regain the firm solidity and coarse texture of concrete with which Marcus was more familiar. For the giant kangaroo it was like the whole world around him had become different, new, and fragile and now his shrinking was slowly transforming it back into its previous mundane form. With no better option, Marcus had little choice but to challenge Tyler’s threat head on. With a determined scowl the massive kangaroo started moving towards the little dragon with purposeful, ground-shaking footfalls.
For Tyler, this whole afternoon had been a non-stop roller coaster of adrenaline since the moment he found this damn device. The dragon had rolled from one increasingly chaotic situation to the next all day long and it was taking a mental toll on him. All he had wanted was to be a little taller! But one thing had led to another and now a fresh wave of panic once again rose up within him as the dragon watched a still massive, building-sized kangaroo approaching him with if not murder then at least violence in their eyes. But indignation and outrage at what was supposed to be a simple improvement for himself turned into such a clusterfuck left the dragon feeling belligerent and confrontational. He had no intention of capitulating to the overgrown marsupial or anyone else for that matter, regardless of how worked up or scared he was. So, Tyler did the only thing his panic-stricken mind could think to do to fight back against the oncoming threat. He pulled the trigger on the device.
\
<hr>
\
[[It works! The device shrinks Marcus|Marcus Cut Down To Size]]
It malfunctions! Marcus is growing again.
It explodes!
The moment the dragon’s finger pulled down on the trigger the strange device began vibrating ominously in Tyler's hands and making a strange buzzing sound different from previous uses. For an instant Tyler was terrified the device wouldn’t fire at all. He could only imagine how much more pissed off Marcus would be to see that he had actually tried to use the size ray on them again even if it didn’t actually affect them. Thankfully an instant later the familiar humming buildup of power joined the foreign noise right before releasing the expected blast of brightly colored energy aimed straight at Marcus!
The giant kangaroo’s eyes went wide when he saw the light but it was already too late to try to avoid it. The moment he realized what Tyler had done the beam had already hit him square in the chest! That faint but familiar tingle that had accompanied the kangaroo’s slow shrinking ignited into a far more intense variation as if someone had poured lighter fluid onto a fire inside him! The intensity of the strange sensation immediately became so intense that it even overshadowed the stronger feeling that had accompanied his initial growth spurt! For a moment, Marcus held his breath and held out hope that maybe Tyler had set the size ray to the wrong setting or something and he was about to get a whole lot bigger. For that instant fantasies played through his mind that he never would have imagined until today. Mental images of him crushing entire skyscrapers between his toes or swatting planes out of the sky like they were gnats. Fantasies of becoming so large and powerful that he could well and truly call himself the god he had only recently realized he wanted to be. Unfortunately his fantasies were broken when worst fears came true instead. When he glanced down Marcus saw, to his horror, that the ground was rapidly rushing up to meet him!
“You asshole!” Marcus shouted, voice audibly becoming less thunderous and loud as he rapidly shrank at a far more alarming rate than before. towards the still terrified-looking purple dragon.
In his outrage Marcus dropped any pretense of intimidation and burst into a full-on charge towards the runt of a dragon. But even as he closed the gap that would have only taken a few steps at his previous size the distance seemed to double in length with every step the overgrown jock took. Marcus only made it halfway to Tyler before he noticed the two story houses nearby were already taller than his waist! At this rate he wouldn't be much taller than David by the time he got to the pair. Worse still the kangaroo had no way of knowing how far he was going to shrink. For all Marcus knew he could wind up even smaller than he started! Even smaller than Tyler was much less the enlarged David.
Marcus only had a second to decide what to do. He could keep charging and hope to overpower the two dragons in the brief span of time he hoped he would still have a size advantage and snatch the device from them. Or he could turn and run. If he made a break for it now the superior size he still enjoyed, however briefly, would hopefully let him get far enough away that he could hide and figure out a new plan before anyone could track him down.
\
<hr>
\
Charge!
[[Run!|Tactical Retreat]]Marcus was a lot of things. A jock. A football player. A middling-grade college student. A tall, buff guy with an inferiority complex from being around even taller, beefier guys all the time. But one thing he wasn’t was stupid. Without being certain of a noticeable size advantage Marcus decided confronting Tyler and, more importantly, David head on was a bad idea. The muscle-headed blue dragon was noticeably more built than Marcus was; second only to the genetic anomaly that was Fang. Even if they were the same height David would easily outweigh Marcus by at least fifty percent and all of it in muscle. And Marcus wasn’t some kung-fu master that was expert at taking down stronger opponents so he held little hope of being able to overpower the blue dragon. Hell, even if he reached David in time to have a few extra feet on the dragon it would only last a few seconds; nowhere near enough time to subdue David and go for Tyler. Then there was the other problem with charging them both head on. There wasn’t really anything stopping Tyler from just using the device again. The kangaroo still didn't know that the size ray was damaged, after all. As far as he knew Tyler could just shrink him even more or make David even bigger than he was now! Then Marcus would really be screwed. So, with no other options in sight, the rapidly dwindling jock decided that discretion was the better part of valor.
Without warning Marcus dug his heels into the ground; his momentum and still-enormous weight gouging deep trenches into the road. Both dragons were forced to raise their arms to shield themselves from the spray of concrete shrapnel that the movement sent flying towards them! In the process they almost missed the giant kangaroo pivoting to his left in one fluid motion to maintain his momentum and instead went charging towards one of the nearby houses. By now the two story townhome in question was above waist high to the increasingly less-gigantic kangaroo. Luckily for him the stereotype about kangaroo’s being great at jumping existed for a reason.
Bracing his hands on the roof of the house, Marcus hoisted his lower body up and vaulted over the house no differently than if it had been a normal track hurdle! It was a miracle the roof was able to withstand the giant’s weight for even that brief moment considering Marcus was still over thirty feet tall and would have measured his weight in tons instead of pounds. But luck was on Marcus’s side and the roof held, allowing him to land gracefully in the backyard behind the home. Despite his reduced size his impact still was strong enough to shake the ground and he barely even noticed one of his feet crushing a metal swing set in the yard like nothing more than stepping on a pipe-cleaner wire sculpture.
But the kangaroo still continued to shrink even after his show of athleticism. With no way of knowing how small he would get he refused to stop running. He wouldn’t stop even when the houses were taller than him once again. He wouldn’t stop even when he once again needed to leap over fences instead of simply step over them. All he could do was hope that he didn’t wind up too small by the time the device’s effect finally wore off.
\
<hr>
\
[[He returns to normal size|Marcus Back To Normal Size]]
He keeps shrinking!Much to Marcus’s relief the shrinking finally came to a stop when he was back to his normal height. Or at least he thought it was his normal height. He wasn’t exactly in a place to check and see if he had gained or lost an extra inch or two. Left in the wake of his frantic escape were to the two dragon siblings. Both had been so shocked by first the spray of debris then the kangaroo’s abrupt threatening charge towards them that all they could do was stare in confusion as watched the giant turn tail to run before eventually shrinking out of sight. It was only when their stunned state finally wore off in the wake of Marcus’s abrupt escape attempt that it dawned on them the kangaroo was long gone.
“Fuck!” Tyler shouted. He was as angry with himself for freezing up like that as much as he was with the entire situation. “We let him get away!”
“So?” David dismissed with a shrug. Though he had been just as stunned by the kangaroo’s actions clearly the bigger of the two brothers didn't see a reason why they should care that his power mad friend now that he was no longer a threat. “You saw him shrink. Even if he didn't go back to normal size he can't be much bigger than me now.” David added. A brief smirk spread across his lips as he punched a fist into his opposing palm in a show of arrogant bravado. “And if he's not at least twice my size I doubt he can take me.”
Tyler clearly was not impressed by the display. “Should I give a list of the reasons why this is bad or do you just want the cliff notes?” Tyler snapped. But before David could give his answer Tyler began listing off points. “First off you're right about one thing at least. We don't know how small he got. For all we know he could still be two stories tall! He may not be able to cause as much damage as he could when he was the size of a office building but even a 20-foot kangaroo jock with an inferiority or god complex, I’m not even sure which it is anymore, can cause a lot of damage. Second off If he did return to normal size there's nothing stopping him from trying to jump us and try to take the size ray at some point when we’re not expecting it. I prefer to not have to sleep with my eyes open. And third, for all we know he could have shrunk even smaller than his normal size! As much of a huge asshole he is and how fucked up he was the moment he was stupid big I still would feel kind of guilty if he wound up the size of a flea and was left lost in someone's backyard. I’ve seen enough giant insect attack B-movies to not wish being confronted with an ant the size of a horse or a spider the size of an SUV on even a douchebag like him.”
If the insulting language towards his friend bothered David then he didn’t show it. All of the blue dragon’s circle of friends knew Marcus was kind of rough around the edges and while they put up with it most of the time that didn’t mean they were willing to make excuses or apologies on his behalf. Even though this hard easily been some of the worst stuff Marcus had ever pulled David still didn’t seem to be that bothered by it. Tyler couldn’t tell if it was because David, being soft hearted beneath his meathead exterior, didn’t consider this situation worse than anything Marcus had pulled before or if David genuinely didn’t blame Marcus for going off the deep end like he did. Tyler made a note to shrink David back down to a slightly more manageable size the moment he was confident the device wasn’t going to explode. The last thing he needed was David going nuts like Marcus had. If Tyler, himself, wasn’t still secretly fantasizing about making himself that big now he might have been worried that the device itself might screw with peoples heads when it made them that big.
“If he's still big we’ll hear about it soon enough.” David dismissed; ignoring Tyler’s skeptical expression. “If he's back to normal then we'll deal with that when it happens. He’s not stupid so I doubt he would try anything too crazy. At least, not when he’s small enough to face consequences for it. And if he's really so small that he has to worry about battling monster-sized insects then I don't know how we're supposed to find him, dude. There's a LOT of yard between here and where we last saw him that he could be lost in if he really got that tiny.” David countered each point with a surprising amount of insight. He spoke with the absolute confidence of someone explaining that the sky was blue and it frustrated Tyler that he couldn’t really argue with his brother’s assessment. David was dangerously close to embodying the stereotypical meathead jock trope but sometimes even he could see things with surprising clarity.
The purple dragon stood there for a moment and tried to consider what they should do. As he did, he looked down to examine the device and the large crack on it once again. He still had no idea if the thing worked right or not anymore. Yeah, it had shrunk Marcus like he had intended but he had no idea if it shrunk the kangaroo to the right size. And even if it did work right this time it might not do so the next time. That last use could have broken or shorted out something that had already been damaged. But it's not like the little dragon had a friend on speed dial that he could call to do maintenance on the kind of supposedly impossible super technology like this that could do things like change the size of anything it was used on. His only other idea was to go home and try taking the device apart. Maybe if he saw it laid out in front of him he could figure out at least an idea of how it worked. Ideally at least enough to tell how fucked it was and if he could get it working again. Then again, he still didn’t like that neither of them knew what had become of Marcus.
\
<hr>
\
[[Go after Marcus|Tracking Down Marcus]]
Try to fix the size ray.“We really need to go try to find him." Tyler insisted after some thought. "If for no other reason than so we can kick his ass for causing all this insanity.”
Although he made a face that clearly broadcast he was ready to be done with all of this David reluctantly agreed. Tyler had a sneaking suspicion his brother was willing to go along with him more for the ‘kick his ass’ option then any other reasoning Tyler had offered up to that point. But before they headed off Tyler took a moment to carefully tuck the size ray into his back pocket and pull his loose fitting shirt down over it. In all honestly it was a half-assed attempt to conceal the device. The obvious, misshapen bulge against the small of the little dragon’s back was nowhere near inconspicuous by any means. But it was better than nothing.
Once Tyler had done his best to conceal the large device he and his brother turned to make their way in the direction Marcus had ran off to. There was something amusing to Tyler about noticing each of the imprints in the ground the kangaroo’s feet had made became progressively smaller with each one they passed. Although it was still disconcerting to imagine how huge the person still would have had to be in order to leave a footprint multiple times the size of his own several inches deep in dry dirt. It was a stark reminder that Marcus didn’t have to be big enough to crush a car in his hand like a soda can to still be a serious threat to him or his brother. All Tyler could hope for was that Marcus was at least back down to a size that he and, more likely his oversized brother, could deal with.
By the time the two dragons were setting off to track him down Marcus had finally stopped to rest after having made it several streets away from the pair. The kangaroo was physically well above average even when he wasn’t the sizes of a building and had plenty of stamina. But even a professional athlete would be at least a bit winded after a dead run across several city blocks. Particularly when there were fences, hedges, and other obstacles that he needed to jump or climb over periodically. Which is why Marcus had stopped to slip inside of a tool shed he had come across and sat down to catch his breath.
He was lucky that most of the neighborhood seemed to be abandoned by this point. During his initial foray into being a giant rampaging monster he had been a bit distracted by his newfound size and the two dragons responsible for it and had paid little attention to other people around. That is, unless they had found themselves directly in his path like those in the bus had been. He could only assume that most of the suburbs inhabitants had made a run for it when he was distracted with his own fun. Not that it really mattered to him. Once he got back to a proper size the city was only a casual stroll away and he could find all the toys he wanted. The thought brought him up short for a moment as he realized his first inclination was to consider them toys, not people. Even though the kangaroo was back to his original size he still couldn’t stop thinking about how powerful he had felt with that bus underfoot or with Tyler and David literally in the palm of is hand. It was hard to consider things so absolutely insignificant and helpless to even his most casual whim as something on the same level as him. At least not anymore than he could imagine himself considering an ant a person. Just thinking those thoughts sent a shiver of delight down Marcus’s spine. Once he was back to a proper size he would make it a point to play around with more of the little toys to savor that sense of superiority.
Back to a proper size.
The thought caught in Marcus's head for a moment. He had only been gigantic for an hour at most and he was already thinking of that as the real him. That being the size of an office building was his proper size rather than the comparatively insignificant version of himself that he was now. Marcus was smart enough to know that the power he had felt from that experience clearly was going to his head. But any concern and self-reflection he may have considered was easily overpowered by his craving to be that big, that powerful again. He had reveled in the sense of supreme superiority that had come from being bigger than any other living thing on the planet. It had felt like back when he still lived in the country and had been the biggest guy in the entire town but magnified a thousand fold. Any sense of jealousy or inferiority he felt when compared to the multiple people he had met since coming to the university that had made even him feel small, conscious or otherwise, had been completely washed away by the absolute knowledge that he had been superior to them by an order of magnitude. He had felt absolutely unstoppable! Part of him had genuinely wondered if bullets would have even been able to hurt him at that size. The idea of seeing a police barricade full of cops firing handguns and shotguns at him only for the bullets to ineffectually bounce off of his fur and skin was tantalizing enough of a fantasy that the kangaroo felt a twinge arousal course through him. It was a good thing that he was alone in the little tool shed otherwise things might have been awkward considering he was still buck-ass naked and the physical results of those thought brought was easily visible.
As quickly those fantasies had plastered a dreamy grin on his face the expression his melted away into a mask of outrage that such power had been ripped away from him. Sure, the only reason he had been able to experience being that big in the first place was thanks to Tyler and David. They had been the ones to grow him, after all, even if it had apparently been an accident. But that didn't make it any less infuriating that Tyler had then stolen his new lofty perspective away and shrunken him back down to being… normal. The word brought a foul taste to his mouth just thinking it in relation to what he had so recently gained then lost. The thought of that tiny little runt of a dragon, someone that had been small enough to swallow whole, having been the one to cut him down to size made Marcus clench his fists and grind his teeth together in frustration.
“That little shit.” He growled under his breath. “When I get that size ray thing back from him I'm going to make sure I eat him the moment I’m big again.”
The mental image momentarily calmed Marcus. Hearing the little nerd’s yelp cut off by his lips snapping shut around them was a delightful enough fantasy that his libido stirred yet again. But it soon only left the kangaroo that much angrier that he couldn't do that to Tyler right now. Marcus was so angry, in fact, that he didn't notice the familiar yet subtly different tingling sensation welling up within him. Not until a faint red light began to illuminate the inside of the tool shed. When he noticed the light Marcus looked around for its source before his eyes widened in shock when he looked down at himself. His hands were glowing! Particularly, they were glowing the same color as the energy from the size ray!
The revelation led Marcus to realize that he could feel something subtly different about himself. It was hard for him to put into words. It was like he had just stumbled upon a new muscle or joint to flex and stretch that he hadn't known was there before. But it wasn't an actual, physical muscle. The kangaroo couldn't quite pinpoint where the sensation was coming from other than it was somewhere inside him. And when he tried to ' flex' That new part of him, to push and strain it like he were trying to flex his bicep to be as large and impressive as possible, the light radiating from him flared noticeably brighter.
Marcus all but leapt to this feet as confusion and annoyance melted away into eager excitement. In his haste the kangaroo wound up standing up too fast and stumbled from the sudden vertigo. He was forced to grab onto the nearby wall to steady his balance lest he risk falling back onto his ass. When Marcus had himself under control once again and stood fully upright he started to notice something was off about the tool shit around him. It took him a second to place exactly what was bothering him until his eyes caught sight of the shed’s doorframe. Particularly, the shed’s doorframe he was now looking DOWN at!
\
<hr>
\
Marcus had grown!
[[The tool shed had shrunk!|A Small Consolation Prize]]Marcus's lips spread into a wicked, borderline manic grin when he realized his ears were brushing against the roof of the tool shed. A shiver of delight ran down his spine at the thought of being massive once more. The thought of again getting to look down upon the neighborhood like it were a collection of toy buildings and cars left Marcus practically salivating in anticipation. He didn't know how, he didn't know why, and he didn't care about an answer to either. All he could think about when he ducked down to squeeze through the now much smaller door to leave the shed was that he had grown bigger once again!
Or so he had thought.
When the kangaroo excitedly burst from the tool shed he had expected his footsteps to feel heavier and dig into the ground even if only a little bit. He expected to be almost eye level with the second story Windows of nearby houses. He had expected to turn around and find himself looming far above the roof of the tool shed. Only one of these turned out to be true.
When Marcus examined his surroundings he found everything looked exactly the same as before he had hidden in the tool shed. The bait and switch that had raised his hopes only to dash them left the kangaroo both furious and confused. When Marcus turned to look at the shed he expected the structure to be sitting there at its normal size to taunt him. He expected the whole thing to have been a hallucination But when Marcus made to glare at the offending shed the kangaroo was surprised to find that it was nowhere to be found! Nowhere to be found until he looked down, that was. He caught it just as a familiar red glow was fading from the small standalone building. The small, standalone building which now was closer to the size of plastic child’s house that little kids play in rather than a full-sized adult tool shed. It didn’t take much to put two and two together. Something had happened but it wasn’t Marcus growing. Instead, the tool shed had started shrinking while he was still inside it!
Curiously, Marcus reached out to rest a hand on the roof of the diminished building. It felt just like he would have expected from the cheap shingling on the wood frame roof to the rough, unpainted plywood walls. He did notice that the structure was lighter when he pushed a bit of his weight against it. It was light enough now that the kangaroo could tip the whole thing over with ease if you wanted to! But the shed itself was still solid. At least, proportionally so. Then a thought occurred to Marcus and he thought back to that strange sensation from earlier. Gritting his teeth, the kangaroo struggled to find that incorporeal place inside him and flex that strange new metaphorical muscle. When he repeated the effort from earlier Marcus felt that now-familiar tingle traveled down the kangaroo’s arms rather than spreading through his whole body like it had when he had been grown or shrunk. A moment later his hands began to glow with the same colored energy from Tyler’s size device and soon transferred the glow to the shed his hand was resting on. Then, the moment the shed was fully encased in the glowing light, it began to shrink!
Right before his eyes Marcus watched the already child-sized building dwindle even smaller than it already was. Within moments the structure was too short for Marcus to keep a hand on without needing to crouch down over it. But when he removed his hand the glow both around his hands and the shed quickly faded away. However the small building continued to dwindle in size for several moments after the energy had dissipated. When the building finally stabilized the formerly one-story tall tool shed had been reduced so small that Marcus was able to pick it up like a square-shaped coffee cup. Which he eagerly did.
Raising the now-tiny building up to his face Marcus turned it back and forth experimentally. In response, he could hear the now-quiet, but unmistakable sounds of tiny tools rattling and tumbling about inside in response to the movement. There was no mistaking it this time. Not unless he was losing his mind. The building had not only been shrunk but he had been the one to shrink it.
Without The size ray!
An evil smile plastered itself on the kangaroo’s face, one that the Grinch himself would have been proud of. It may not have been the ability to grow up to the size he felt he deserved to be but being able to shrink anything he touched was an acceptable consolation prize. Unfortunately Marcus didn't have long to contemplate his new ability or how he could best utilize it. He had barely finished turning the tool shed over in his hands before a pair of approaching, familiar voices drew his attention.
“—prints were heading in this direction when they stopped a couple of houses back. He's got to be around here somewhere.” Marcus heard Tyler’s voice saying from the other side of the house he was hiding behind.
“Marcus's damn fast when he wants to be but his problem has always been he has shit for endurance. He could run circles around any of the other guys but every last one of us could outdistance him. I'll bet you five bucks he stopped somewhere around here to rest.” replied David’s far deeper voice.
Marcus felt some of his anger well up to the surface when he heard the comment. Worse still the kangaroo couldn't tell if he was angrier that David was so casually discussing his shortcomings or that, as much as he hated to admit it, David was spot on with his assessment. Despite his desire to shout out an angry retort to David’s comment Marcus ruthlessly squashed his outrage. He didn't have time to be angry. He could hear the two were already making their way around the side of the house. Unfortunately for Marcus, with the tool shed now a shrunken toy in his hand, there was nowhere the kangaroo could hide before the two dragons came around the corner and caught sight of him.
His thoughts raced as the kangaroo sorted through his options. He couldn't fight them. not face to face anyway. Tyler wasn’t even a factor when it came to a physical confrontation but he wasn't sure if he could have beaten David under normal circumstances. But David was still enlarged beyond how big he normally was from what the volume and pitch of his voice told Marcus. If he doubted he could beat David normally there was no way in hell he stood a chance when David was even bigger than Fang was! Then Marcus realized he couldn’t dismiss Tyler out of hand after all. Not when he took into account that Tyler almost certainly still had that damn shrink ray. For a moment, Marcus felt a wave of fear at the thought of Tyler shrinking him even smaller than he was now. Imagining himself shrunken so small he had to look up at Tyler like they had to look up at him not an hour before when they both fit in the palm of his hands made him first terrified, then furious. Furious enough that his fingers clenched and crushed the shrunken tool shed in his fist like it had been made of brittle popsicle sticks rather than sturdy, treated lumber.
The sound of cracking wood snapped Marcus from his distracted thoughts and he forced himself to focus again. He didn’t have many options and had even less time to decide on one much less carry it out.
\
<hr>
\
try to ambush the dragons
Play dumb and pretend he wasn't in control
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>\<<set $author to "Default: If you're reading this something went wrong.">>
\
“I want to be bigger. A lot bigger.” She said as casually as if telling him what she wanted for dinner.
Before Tyler could respond he felt the back of a furry knuckle brush along the sensitive under channel of his raging erection. The contact, the first real direct touch from Jessica on his exposed cock was like an electric shock of bliss. Whatever he had been about to say to her instead came out as a sharp inhalation morphing into a needy whine. Even Tyler could see that Jessica clearly enjoyed having someone so much bigger and stronger than her riled up so badly. Something about her being as short to him as he usually was to David or Fang yet still being able to play him like an instrument was unexpectedly appealing to him. Then again there was also a part of him, the part his newfound size was developing a real ego in, that wanted to just grab her and haul her up into his lap and start making out with her on his terms. And he knew it would be so easy. Even with his still thin frame the sheer size difference would make her weigh little more than an oversized teddy bear to him. But those thoughts only made her perceived control of him that much more arousing.
But her words still stuck in his head, echoing loud enough to even be heard over his raging libido. She wanted to be bigger? How much bigger? Bigger than him? The house? The city? Mental images flashed through his mind of Jessica pressed up seductively against the side of a skyscraper, her breasts smashing curved gouges into it and raining debris into the street below while he stood on a nearby rooftop to watch. But she didn’t need to announce nor ask for such a thing. Not when she was the one with the size ray in hand. Then her admonishment from earlier set in. Anyone could have come in and grabbed the device right off of his bed. In fact, that’s exactly what had happened! And now Jessica was the one in control. He may be big enough to manhandle her but with the pull of a trigger she could make him the size of a toddler or grow herself to the size of a high rise. But she hadn’t. Instead she had announced her desire as if for his approval. It was only when he felt another touch, this time against the crown of his cockhead that he realized he had been sitting there, staring at her for who-knows how long. And from the toothy smile on her lips it was obvious she knew exactly what was going through his head right now.
“No, big guy. You don’t have to worry. You’re the one in control here. I mean look at you. I bet you’re taller than Fang now if not quite overall bigger.” To show her sincerity she lay the size ray down on his left thigh before leaning across it towards his malehood. “I don’t want to usurp you, Tyler.” She murmured in a breathy voice. “I want to see you take your proper place in the world.”
Tyler tensed up when he felt one of her hands wrap around the base of his cock. It didn’t escape his notice that her fingers could barely get halfway around his girth. Nor did it escape hers either if her hum of approval was any indication. The mental stimulation of her words stroking his long-shriveled ego back to life was as much of a turn on as the physical stimulation she was providing as well. Her hand had barely been on his dick for a few seconds before another brief spasm sent a dribble of pre down his under channel to soak her fingers in the musky liquid. But she wasn’t deterred. Instead she hooked her other arm around to grasp at the opposite side of his dick; this time near the head. Her muzzle leaned in so close he could feel the comparative cold of her nose a fraction of an inch away from his erection. She breathed in a deep breath of his scent and another involuntary shiver went down her spine accompanied by a quiet whine from her own throat he wasn’t even sure if she realized she had made. Then Jessica kissed the enlarged dragon and it took all Tyler had not to blow on the spot.
But she didn’t kiss him on the lips. No, her lips found their purchase against the side of his massive cock just above where one hand held on to the base. The vixen slowly began her ascent up his erection, leaving a trail of kisses and lustily-murmured sentence fragments in her wake.
“I want…” her lips pressed against his shaft once again.
“To worship you…” Another kiss, near the middle of his well over foot-long shaft.
“Like a god…” a final kiss planted itself on the crown of his cockhead; letting her lips briefly squeeze at the flared edge like she were nibbling his lower lip.
But she wasn’t done. Tyler felt her touch vanish from his raging erection only to be replaced by the fluffy, ample curvature of her backside. In a quick, fluid movement she had half-crawled and half-jumped up onto his lap to straddle him and let his leaking pride press up against her ass and back. Even in his lap Tyler’s head loomed well above her own and she couldn’t stretch high enough to kiss him on the lips without shifting position. So, rather than move from her new position, she leaned her head in and planted a brief, gentle kiss on his barely-defined left pectoral.
“But you have to help me, Tyler.” She said in a voice barely above a whisper. “You have to do it. I WANT you to do it…” She paused to reach over and gently grasp one of his wrists. It took her visibly more effort than it would have yesterday to lift his arm up and position it where she wanted it. But when she let go his hand had been guided right on top of the size ray. “You’re big, Tyler. So damn big... Too big for me. There’s no way I can take a beast like you.” She cooed; her voice laced with as much desire to draw out Tyler’s arousal further as it was with her own.
Her words had a visible effect on the dragon; clearly one Jessica had been aiming for. Tyler had been told many things in his life about his size. That he was too short, too weak, too small, too scrawny or any number of things thanks to his diminutive size. But for the first time he could remember in his entire life someone had sincerely told him that he was too BIG for something. And it was more than his self-control could handle. Broad, purple hands gripped Jessica’s shoulders and lifted her slightly up from his lap. As they did, Tyler leaned himself down as much as he comfortably could from his position until he was face to face with the snowy-furred vixen. Then he kissed her.
There was no hesitation or shyness in his kiss; she had pushed him much too far for self-consciousness to effect his actions anymore. If anything, Jessica was caught off guard by the enlarged dragon’s aggressive kiss. His lips pushed against her own hard enough that it was only thanks to one of his hands shifting to cup the back of her head and hold it in place that she wasn’t pushed backward. She was thankful that she didn’t have much of a gag reflex as Tyler’s tongue had almost immediately invaded her mouth and stretched its way all the way to the back of her throat. Her eyes widened in momentary shock then nearly rolled into the back of her head as she settled in to let him take charge. She gave a token resistance to his tongue’s intrusion with her own but each time his larger, prehensile oral appendage effortlessly pushed her tongue out of the way or pinned it down as if his tongue were asserting dominance over hers. She didn’t know how long she sat there like that, letting the now-towering little nerd with the cute ass she’d had a crush on for years make out with her on his terms. She couldn’t have escaped if she wanted to, at least not easily. Even though Tyler was still thinly built his sheer size was enough to make up for it. And that’s exactly the sensation she had been hoping for.
In the brief moment that he broke the kiss so they could catch their breath she finally noticed that one of his hands, the one cradling the small of her back, still held onto the size ray. She had pulled off track by the unexpected make out session and was sorely tempted to just go right back to that. But there were so many other things that they could do, that she wanted to do with Tyler. And more still she wanted him to do to her.
“Go on, big guy… Make me big enough to take care of you properly. Or make me bigger. Hell, make me the size of a doll and use me any way you want.” Jessica whispered just loud enough for Tyler to hear. “Make me your servant who’s sole purpose is to please you. Or make me a god like you, a goddess utterly devoted to you and the only woman on the world big enough for you. Or make me your toy, your plaything. Make me so small that I’m truly and utterly at your mercy. I don’t care how you do it, Tyler. Just make me yours…”
\
<hr>
\
Tyler shrinks her
Tyler grows her to his size
Tyler grows her bigger than him
Tyler keeps her the same size
\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
\For the first few minutes of the ride back, everything was fine. David was paying close attention to the road in front of him, praying that the uncomfortable dampness would dry up quickly and leave him feeling less… soggy. Fang, on the other hand, seemed completely indifferent to his still-soaked body as he lounged in the bed of the truck. Far from concerned, the wolf was more than likely halfway to falling asleep for the rest of the trip back than stressing over a bit of wetness. The two rode together in near-silence for the majority of the time. The only sound interrupting the silence between them save for the occasional clearing throat was the dull rumble of the truck’s AC. With the roads outside of town all-but clear of traffic save for the occasional lone truck rolling past the trip was unexpectedly serene.
The stillness of the late evening air and the surrounding dense forests made the trip so peaceful and calming that David briefly worried that he would fall asleep much like Fang seemed to have already done in the back of the truck. Luckily for the both of them the chill of the cool air from the AC on his still-damp hide was just discomforting enough to keep the dragon from drifting off too much. That, and David’s heart was still pounding from the day’s earlier excitement and exertion. Anytime he would start dozing off his whole body was hit with a small bolt of energy to keep him awake, much like how he used to struggle to nap after winning a big game. The sheer adrenaline of the victory and physical exertion overpowered any drowsiness David might have felt and would leave him wide awake well into the night. From what the dragon heard through the cabin window behind him Fang was having a similar issue.
Wet clothes and heaving bulk tossed and turned in an increasingly frustrated bid to find rest. The massive wolf’s progress at finding a comfortable enough position to settle down was negligible at best. Every few seconds he shifted his weight one way or the other to reposition himself. Considering how much weight the wolf truckried around each of those movements noticeably rocked the truck in the process. A low, disgruntled growl of a groan left the wolf’s muzzle every other minute as his irritation grew. It wasn’t much longer before Fang finally stopped trying to get comfortable and sat up with a huff.
David couldn’t help but chuckle to himself at their mutual discomfort. There was some petty part of him that was glad to see that at the very least he didn’t have to suffer alone. But as the road continued to roll past them quiet concerns began nagging at David in the back of his mind. Sure, they had done a lot of running and screwing around today. But it hadn’t been anywhere near exciting enough to get either of them amped up like this. If anything, he felt like he was getting more energized than winding down after a long day out and about. And from the way he had been moving in the back of the truck it was safe to assume Fang was experiencing the same thing. A brief concern popped into David’s head that they might be having some allergic reaction to the weird pond water and whatever had been in it. But before he could call back to Fang to voice the thought the wolf spoke first.
“Ugh, David? Pull over, would ya? I need to go take a leak.”, Fang grumbled; causing the truck to rock slightly once more as he shifted on his ass and fiddled with his shorts.
The dragon sighed audibly, simultaneously relieved that the big guy didn’t seem to be struggling to sleep for any abnormal reason and annoyed at Fang’s the request when they were already over half way back to his house.
“Man, can’t you hold it?”, the dragon whined. He wanted nothing more than to get home, get out of these soggy clothes and take a hot shower to unwind and a bathroom break pit-stop would only make the drive longer.
“No I… mmh can’t just… rgh! Just pull over!”, the wolf grunted back at the dragon. His voice came out strained with a mix of discomfort and irritation.
David ignored Fang’s belligerence but pulled off to the side of the road the first chance he got. Fang was a lot of things but a whiner wasn’t one of them. If the wolf said he needed to use the bathroom then he really needed to use the bathroom. The truck had barely rolled to a stop before the wolf swung himself over the side of the truck bed and hit the ground with a grunt. Wasting no time, the wolf quickly turned his attention towards the nearby tree cover and headed for a spot out of sight. As the meaty wolf lumbered hurriedly into the woods, looking to any passerby like a cryptid from his uneven gait, the dragon called out, “Just don’t take too long or I’ll leave you out here!”
Already disappearing into the trees, Fang shouted back with his normal tone of cocky arrogance that broke into a labored grunt near the end. “Like you could ever… risk losing mmuuh~Me!”
David tried to laugh at the comeback. Regardless of what else might be going on with him, the presence of the wolf’s signature self-importance and ego reassured the dragon that whatever was up probably wasn’t anything serious. But the strange way Fang was speaking threw him off.
“Guess he really needs to go bad, huh.” he thought to himself as stared down the road and waited.
\
<hr>
\
Fang is taking too long so David goes to check on him
[[David remains patient and continues waiting for Fang->Bodily Malfunctions]]
\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
As the seconds ticked by David had to constantly shift and squirm about in his seat. No matter what the dragon did he couldn’t get comfortable. At least, not for more than a few seconds. His hide itched, his clothes felt like they were uncomfortably tight in several spots, and even the truck seat itself felt like trying to sit on a pile of rocks. He knew nothing had changed about his clothes or the seat and couldn’t figure out why everything was bothering him so much. It was like his sensitivity had been turned up a few notches and now tiny constrictions, tickles of the wind on his body, or miniscule lumps in his seat all were magnified to infuriating proportions. Then there was the soreness.
One second he would get at least somewhat comfortable only for his muscles and joints to begin aching in less than a minute like he hadn’t moved in hours. His whole body kept building up an uncomfortable tightness that made him want to leap out of the truck and start stretching and twisting himself to try and work out the inexplicable stress on his various body parts. Eventually the dragon found that gripping his hands on the wheel and forcing himself to ignore the sensations was as comfortable as he was going to be able to manage for the time being. It was only then that he thought to check the dashboard and find that ten minutes had already passed since Fang had left!
“What’s taking him so long?” David mumbled aloud as irritation mixed with budding concern at the wolf’s delay.
Before David could consider going to check on the wolf he was distracted by a new wave of sensation from out of nowhere that threatened to overwhelm him! The dragon’s mouth was suddenly flooded with a familiar sweet and coppery taste that he soon recognized as the aftertaste of the water from the pond. His hands gripped the steering wheel hard as a wave of tension rolled over him like a full body cramp and a grunt of discomfort forced its way from his muzzle. An uncomfortable flash of heat bloomed in the dragon’s torso and rapidly spread throughout his body. It took him a second to realize that he was shaking uncontrollably despite his obviously rising body temperature and for a moment David feared he might pass out! But then, just as abruptly as the strange attack had begun, it cut off as a switch had been flipped. David wound up draped over the steering wheel for support as he gasped to replace the breath he hadn’t realized he had been holding through the whole ordeal. A layer of sweat dripped off of the dragon’s body and added to the lingering dampness in his clothing. David tried to keep calm as he sat there in near silence. The sound of his ragged breath was the only thing he seemed to be able to hear over the thundering of his own heartbeat in his ears.
“Wh-what the hell was that?” The blue dragon panted in a meek and unsteady tone he was embarrassingly close to a whimper.
As David regained some control over himself his grip on the steering wheel loosening. Unfortunately his relief was short lived as, an instant later, a new sensation overtook him just as suddenly as the first! Once again the dragon’s body forcibly tensed up as heat blazed through him like a wildfire! He let out a gasp of air so hot that, as it passed his lips, he swore he saw a puff of steam come out like when breathing in the bitter cold of winter. But the sensations surging through him didn’t hurt like they had before. Or rather, they didn’t hurt in the same way. The aching in his muscles was still there but this time it felt good. It felt REALLY damn good! It was akin to the pleasing ache that comes after a heavy workout when your muscles are sore enough to tell you how hard you worked but your body is so flooded with endorphins you’re nearly drunk on your own bodily chemicals. But it was more intense than even that. Even his most intense workout sessions hadn’t left David in even half as intense of a state as he felt now! His whole body shuddered from the onslaught of strenuous bliss; a spasm as much in response to the soreness as it was a shiver of delight traveling down his spine. The rush of it all felt so good that when the dragon looked down, the raging hard on clearly outlined as it strained to tear free from his pants did not surprise him in the least. If anything it felt so amazing that he would have been more concerned if he HADN’T been rock hard. What did come as a shock was how intense the sensations of the fabric rubbing against his cock were.
David’s heartbeat seemed to thunder not just in his chest, but into every square inch of his body and mind. It was like the dragon’s entire body was resonating with each pulse of his heart until building to a creshendo every second or two where a powerful throb would make him spasm from head to toe! When David felt the first of these throbs his cock head in particular flared harder than he thought possible. It was nearly intense enough to overwhelm the endorphin flood and become painful! When it did a dark patch grew in his shorts near where the tip of his dick was clearly outlined. Pre soaked through the dragon’s underwear and shorts and dampened the partially-dry area of fabric in that area back to being sopping wet. Although this time the liquid drenching the fabric was slightly thicker than the water of the lake and made that area a bit shinier than the rest of his damp clothing. The next throbbing beat coursing through David forced a deep, desperate moan from his lips so violent and aggressive it sounded as much a wild animal snarling as a man’s involuntary sound of pleasure. Veins bulge under his hide and his cock lurching forward as his hips jerked and for a moment he thought his dick might actually tear through his shorts!
Now it wasn’t just the pleasure of hormones that left the dragon drooling in desperate desire. Whatever was happening to him had made the dragon’s body so sensitive even the friction of his cock on the inside of his shorts and underwear was nearly as pleasurable as an aggressive hand job without any of the actual stimulation needed to push him closer to climax. Without that, all the contact did was make the dragon hornier. It rapidly built up to the point that it became painful to be so hard, so pent up. David’s balls ached in his sack like they hadn’t cum in weeks and he swore he could actually feel his ball sac bloated larger from what felt like a month’s worth of blue balls. The third beat seemed to focus on his muscles more than anything else and his whole body seized up as every single muscle group in his body tried to flex at once. For that brief instant it was like his entire musculature was trying to force itself out of his skin! And the tension only got worse with each repetition as if the force was building upon itself a thousand times over with each thunderous beat. A fourth, fifth, then sixth pulse passed by, each one coming faster than the last. Each one made David’s balls strain until he was certain they were taking up more space between his legs. Each one made his cock throb harder and release a fresh burst of pre that easily rivaled one of his full cumshots during climax; soon soaking the front of his shorts in the musky liquid and leaving it dripping down into a small puddle in his floorboard. Each one made his body tighten in on itself like a full body cramp mixed an involuntary most-muscular bodybuilder pose.
David’s knuckles creaked ominously where they held onto the steering wheel for support. His death grip on the wheel grew stronger as the inexplicable attack continued until he could feel his claws digging into the hardened plastic beneath the long-since pierced fabric padding. The dragon’s heart rate continued to escalate in both frequency and perceived volume until the sound of blood rushing through his ears drowned out everything else. For a brief instant whatever was happening to him seemed to stop. Then, like the previous sensations everything stopped without warning. The pain, the pleasure, and even the sound of his racing heart all vanished. The sudden lack of the sensory overload made the world around him seem deafening and empty at the same time in comparison. He was scared to move, or even to think, for fear of starting up whatever had happened again. He sat there for what seemed like an eternity, but in reality only a couple of seconds, before shock involuntarily forced a reaction out of him as something new brought itself to his attention.
\
<hr>
\
[[He was growing!->Growing Malfunctions]]
He was shrinking!
He was changing!\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
He was growing!
“Urgh!” David grunted as his shirt tightened uncomfortably over his chest. His pecs rapidly ballooned with newfound size until they bumped up against and started to push his chin up! With each passing second the two slabs of muscle stretched and strained against his hide as they greedily took up more and more space! David grit his teeth and let out another grunt of surprise and discomfort that trailed off into a low growl as his arms and legs rapidly followed his pectorals example. His biceps swelled and stretched out his sleeves to their limits while his thighs did the same to the legs of his shorts. Within moments he had easily passed the gap between him and Fang, at least in muscle mass, with no signs of stopping! The dragon’s musculature swelled and expanded in all directions as new muscle and sinew rolled down his limbs; hardening, defining, and expanding the dragon’s already impressive musculature with each breath he took.
“GRAAHH!” David gasped as the sensation of growth flowed down from his chest and into his lower torso. Small spasms of new muscle fiber wove themselves around his abs and obliques to further accentuate them. More and more the smaller muscle groups swelled to jut out farther while the defining groves between them deepened. David couldn’t move, think, or even speak from both sheer disbelief at the situation as much as from the physical sensations overwhelming him as his body changed. All the dragon could do was sit there and ride along as his body evolved beyond what the him he had been not a minute before. Not that the absurdity of the situation and the violence of the spasmodic episodes preceding it stopped David from grinning in delight at what was happening to him. He wasn’t as cocky or egotistical as Fang but David was far from humble and modest. He would be the first to admit that it felt good to be strong, to be powerful! He’d always loved the feeling of strength and toughness his well-sculpted body had offered him. And now, as he felt years of work at the gym being doubled, then doubled again, in a matter of seconds he didn’t just feel powerful anymore. He felt indestructible! Not that his approval or disapproval of the situation would have had any effect on the outcome. His body trucked nothing for his opinion as it’s shaking rocked the truck with increasing intensity the larger he grew. Almost as if in pre-emptive defiance of any objection that David might have managed a particular intense surge of additional mass surged through him and forced a strained gasp from his lips! “MMRRRHH!! In that instant David’s shirt sleeves tore open as his biceps finally overwhelmed their elasticity. The sound was joined by that of metal and plastic creaking then shattering as the steering wheel was crushed under the overwhelming strength of his grip. But even the damage to his prized truck went ignored by the sensory-overloaded dragon. It was hard for him to focus on anything other than his own body. The whole thing just felt too good for David to keep up with anything else.
A moan forced it’s way through clenched teeth as David felt his cock lurch inside his shorts; suddenly growing a full inch longer as it thickened to catch up with the rest of him. Beads of pre leaked from his tip as it snaked further down his shorts and left a wet trail in the fabric in its wake. The dragon’s balls churned before they, too, did their part in filling up his underwear as they dropped lower and pulled his sack taut. The transforming dragon arched his spine and tossed his head back as his hips thrust forward of their own accord. His dick surged in his shorts once again until the head peeked out of the bottom of one of his shorts legs; swollen with need and drooling pre freely onto the truck seat between his legs. David could feel the veins of his groin feeding into the ones on his shaft; throbbing with burning blood to fuel his now foot long, and still growing, cock. Just beneath the intimidating slab of expanding meat David’s balls outsized apples and strained against the basket of his shorts. Even they seemed to twitch and pulse along with their owner’s heartbeat as they grew. A pool of pre already easily outpacing the entirety of one of David’s normal orgasms in volume rapidly formed around his feet as ropes of the substance spurted from his dick in forceful, erratic spurts. He wanted to reach down and grab his desperately throbbing erection; to pump the log of flesh with his powerful fingers and drench the floorboard in cum like the beast he was! But his muscles were still locked up and unwilling to properly obey his commands as they continued spasming; continued growing.
Another near-feral roar forced its way from the blue dragon’s lips and shook his truck’s windows. The dragon’s already tightened clothes all creaked ominously a split second before nearly every seam from shorts to shirt burst open simultaneously! Even his shoes were ripped open as his toes tore through the end of them and his feet swelled far beyond the footwear’s width. His spine popped with a chorus of sharp cracks reminiscent of the rapid firing of a bb gun if someone pitch-shifted the sound down a couple of notches. Each vertebra expanded in synch with the sounds as his bones all chose to join in on his growth all at once! David’s head inched closer to the roof despite still fully sitting down. His arms stretched out to either side of him while his legs took up more and more room under the steering wheel until his position became uncomfortably cramped. The truck even visibly sank lower on its shocks under the dragon’s exponentially increasing weight as ever part of him kept growing! In seconds his horns pushed into the roof of the truck cabin. His pecs and arms continued to swell with the rest of him until they tore the remaining strips of fabric still holding his shirt together and left him bare from the waist up. His shoulder pressed increasingly uncomfortably into the door as his upper body widened as well as growing proportionally with the rest of him. A similar final tearing sound came from his shorts and underwear as his thighs and enormous manhood, too, became too much for even the scraps to bear any longer. His massive cock bobbed in the air to stick straight up once freed; nearly smacking against his ripped abs in the process! And with each second that passed more and more thick, rock-hard meat was added to the already intimidatingly enormous rod.
Already he had grown far beyond what he had previously considered big. Hell, he was big enough now that he was positive he would make even Fang look tiny in comparison now! Not to mention the effect was still going strong and David had no idea how long it was going to last. He had no idea just how big he was going to get.
\
<hr>
\
[[The growth was getting faster!->Climactic Malfunction]]
He finally stops growing.\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
David couldn’t get over the blissful, overwhelming sensation of raw power he felt from his still-growing, monstrously huge body! His truck had always felt so sturdy and durable to him before but now even the slightest pressure of his widening shoulder against the driver-side door made the whole thing creak in protest and bow outwards slightly. Feeling his once spacious truck seeming to shrink around him until just the act of him growing was starting to damage it was a rush he couldn’t have imagined until he experienced it. It was so thrilling he didn’t even register that he was destroying his prized vehicle in the process. His dick spurt a fresh rope of pre with such force it arced over the steering wheel and splattered directly onto his dashboard! His dick stuck almost straight up from his lap and nearly reached up to David’s massive pectorals! His balls struggled to fit their growing bulk between his quads; each of which now rippled with unbelievable definition and mass.
More of his line of sight when looking down was blocked by the expanding shelf of his chest as it continued to bulk up with more muscle as well as grow with the rest of him. He could rippling with the kind of tightly-woven steel wire for muscle fiber that he was sure would let his stomach rival a brick wall in hardness by now! And, as if the overwhelming amount of muscle packing itself onto his frame weren’t enough, still David continued to grow taller. He was forced to bend his neck further and further down as his body deformed the surrounding truck to make more room for itself. He snarled in indignant outrage at the audacity of his truck daring to try to contain him. The idea was absurd, of course, but at the moment David was completely at mercy to his own power-maddened libido. His body Insisted, demanded, that he grow more. David WANTED it to grow more. He wanted to keep growing bigger and taller, stronger and more overwhelming in a base, primal manner like some deep-buried instinct was superimposing itself over his entire consciousness. It screamed in his mind, drowning out every other thought with a desperate, ravenous desire for more power that left him snarling in a tone of voice that sounded more at home coming from a wild animal than a thinking, reasoning person. “more, More, MORE!!!”
The overload of stimulation finally became too much for him. David roared like a dragon of old, the sound shaking the truck cabin, as he finally came. His steel-hard cock flexed hard enough to slap against his abs with a resounding THWAK. The head flared and seemed to nearly double in size for a split second as his heavy hanging balls, already having rolled over the edge of the seat and hanging down halfway to the floorboard, pulled up a split second before he began unloading. Cum blasted at the windshield hard enough to make an audible impact as his first shot burst forth like a shot from a canon! The next shot came even harder; exploding on impact and painting the whole windshield white. The third actually cracked the glass of the windshield and the fourth broke through it all together! Each massive spurt of his load felt like it was being forced from his cock like it were coming in pressurized spurts. Each payload of jizz surging free from his tip set his body on fire with pleasure and each one felt better than the last.
David’s load continued to burst forth with enough strength to fly through the now-broken windshield and splatter across the truck hood with heavy thumps one would expect from a torrential downpour. David gasped for breath as his muscles trembled with the force of his orgasm. Drool leaked from his lips as the overwhelming pleasure numbed his mind and weakened his already tenuous control of his own body. Yet It kept going. The dragon kept cumming harder and longer for what seemed like an eternity. It was only after the spurt that sent his seed splashing down in the street beyond the hood of the truck that the climax began to taper off. Each spurt shrank in volume until his dick was left dribbling a leftover trickle of seed into a now several inch deep pool at his feet. Only then did David finally began to unwind.
The dragon slumped back into his seat, all the tension in his muscles gone. The growth was finally over. And with it the crippling overstimulation had ended as well. Even with the sensory overload gone David still sat there staring into the distance without moving as he slowly regained his faculties and sanity. The haze of lust and power faded into the back of his mind like an animal retreating back into its cage. While he was still catching his breath and unwilling to move more than absolutely necessary, David finally began to look around and take stock of his surroundings. You would think a broken windshield and a layer of cum coating himself, the inside of his truck, the hood, and who knows what else outside would have been the first thing that caught his attention. But those were all secondary details compared to the freakish size of the muscles that now adorned his body. Not only had his clothes long since been shredded into tatters but the interior of his truck was littered with a plethora of dents, broken pieces of the console and steering wheel, and other miscellaneous bits of destruction that left the cabin all-but ruined. But even the sight of muscular proportions that would have made the incredible hulk think twice about an arm wrestling contest wasn’t enough, at least not for long, to keep his attention away from the massive log of flesh that his cock had now become.
Even though he had just let out what had to be a literal gallon, if not more, cum in hands down the most intense orgasm of his life by an order of magnitude the throbbing piece of meat was still rock hard. David had never been lacking in that department but if he had been big before now he was downright massive. It had to be at least a full foot long, most likely significantly more than that! The thick, nearly tennis ball-sized head of his cut cock throbbed steadily; occasionally letting out small but visible trickles of pre to roll down its underside. Even his balls still somehow felt uncomfortably full as if he hadn’t gotten off in over a week! There was no doubt in David’s mind that he could easily rival the sheer volume of cum he had already produced if he sat there and got off again. But as tempting as that was he was also just as tempted to really get a proper look at the new him. That, and see how much damage his truck had really taken.
\
<hr>
\
[[Examine his changes and the damage they caused->Surveying the Damage]]
Take a bit to ‘relieve’ himself some more.
\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
As much as he would have enjoyed nothing more than taking his new tool for a ride he decided he really needed to take stock of his situation. After another few seconds spent catching his breath, mostly as an excuse to forcibly suppress his raging libido, David decided to try and get out of the truck. Unfortunately everything was far too small for him now. It was obvious he had gotten taller as well as more muscular from his head and shoulders pressed against the roof of the cabin. Only now did he realize the steering wheel shaft had been broke and shoved upwards as his massive legs took up all the space in the floorboard and then some. But the truck wasn’t just too small to him, now. It immediately became apparent that the vehicle was also far too fragile compared to his new self. The moment David leaned what felt to him like the slightest bit of his weight against the door to shift position he heard a small, sharp clink. Immediately afterwards the entire door broke off its frame and crashed to the ground! With the abrupt lack of the truck door propping him up the dragon fell out of the truck right along with it; tumbling to the ground while the door was sent skittering several feet away. The moment David’s weight left the vehicle it visibly rose up a couple of inches as its shocks finally relaxed with an audible creak of over-taxed metal and hydraulics.
David landed hard on his hands and knees; barely catching himself in time to avoid fully face-planting into the pavement. The dragon winced out of reflex upon impact, expecting pain to shoot up his arms and legs from the impact. But, to his surprise, it never came. When the dragon moved to stand he stopped when still half-hunched over after opening his eyes, which had reflexively shut during the fall, and looked down at where he had landed. His eyes widened in shock when he saw the concrete had cracked where his hands and knees had impacted! And not just a little hairline crack either. There were two dents in the concrete with spiderweb cracks spreading out from where his knees had landed. In addition, the concrete had crumbled in a half dozen places under each of his palms to the point he had nearly left actual handprints behind. In solid concrete! Even more surprising was that, while the road had been visibly damaged, he seemed completely unharmed. After standing in place, unmoving, for several seconds waiting for telltale pinpricks of pain from at least a bit of bruising he was convinced that he hadn’t been hurt at all. In fact, he wasn’t just unharmed. He felt good, great even! Better than he had when he first woke up that morning. Not only was he not even the slightest bit tired anymore. Even the miniscule aches and pains that you don’t notice because they’re so minor or long-running had vanished! It was a subtle change that he only noticed now that they were all abruptly gone and it made him feel great! Better than he could ever remember feeling! And as he stood fully upright he was quick to learn just how great he had become.
Vertigo hit the dragon like a truck the moment he straightened his back. Nothing he saw made sense with what his brain had come to expect from a perspective that hadn’t changed in years. The ground was strangely far away and his limbs felt too long despite still seeming perfectly in proportion with the rest of his body. Even the truck seemed too short when he unsteadily leaned in its direction. A hand shot out to grip the roof of his truck in hopes of helping to keep his balance after the disorientation of his unexpected viewpoint. David was too distracted and disoriented to notice his claws cutting into the roof or his hands crumpling the metal frame of the truck with just a minor bit of pressure. After a few moments to steady himself the dizzying feeling passed and the world stopped spinning. Now that he wasn’t at risk of falling over David finally was able to fully take stock of what exactly had happened to him. And what he had done to his precious truck.
It would be an understatement to call the truck wrecked. David had seen actual car wrecks that had done less damage than he apparently had done during his… episode. The entire driver’s side of the cabin was ruined in every way imaginable. Puncture marks were gouged into the roof of the cabin from his horns. The seat itself had sunk down and the frame had been warped and deformed to the shape of the dragon’s ass. Well, a much larger than normal version of the dragon’s ass. A broken and twisted steering wheel was bent upwards at an unnatural angle that had partially caved in the dashboard. All that was in addition to a literal puddle of cum pooling in the floorboard that matched the dripping, sex-scented liquid that seemed to coat every square inch of the cabin. Just when David thought he had taken stock of it all he remembered the door he just broke simply by leaning some of his weight on it. The cabin was so trashed that when he stood up and noticed the detailed dents his claws had left in the roof it was barely worth a glance.
Then there was the windshield. Or at least, the broken remains of what had once been a solid sheet of automotive glass. He didn’t need to wipe away any of the thick layer of cum still clinging to the unbroken sections near the passenger’s side to see it was cracked badly enough that a gentle poke would shatter it. As for the cum David couldn’t even imagine what it would take to clean all of it up. The shocking volume of his load had soaked the entire interior with so much jizz like the truck had flooded up to the roof! But the surprises didn’t stop there. When the dragon leaned back out of the cabin and looked at the hood his jaw nearly dropped open. A thick line of cum ran all the way down the front of the truck to the bumper. And it didn’t stop there. At least one of his cumshots had been so powerful it had reached well past the hood and splattered all over the ground in front of the truck! A quick guess told him that if he had cum straight up it would have reached well over three times his old height! Not that he had any idea why that was relevant to his situation. Though it was clearly relevant to his libido. The mental image of laying in bed back home and unloading with enough force that each spurt splattered against his ceiling was enough to make David shudder. The electric thrill of lust was so intense that his still-hard cock throbbed and sent what had to be nearly a full ounce of pre splattering to the ground in front of him!
Right. His dick was still as hard as a steel beam. Not that he could blame it, really. While he was inspecting the damage to the truck David couldn’t help but catch glances of his reflection in the side-view mirror or the polished truck exterior. David had been big before, there was no question about that. Huge was probably a better descriptor when compared to most people. If it wasn’t for Fang he would have been the biggest guy on the entire university campus! But now comparing the old him to his new proportions was like comparing the athletic, but ultimately lean Marcus to Fang. There was no real other way to put it. He was immense. He had blasted right past professional bodybuilder sizes and into the realm of truly freakish muscular proportions. Every muscle across his entire body looked swollen as if in perpetually pumped after an intense workout. His deep blue hide shined under the tension of holding all that meat beneath its surface.
It was a miracle that any of his clothes had survived as well as they did. That is, if you could consider the shredded scraps of cloth still loosely clinging around his shoulders and waist to have ‘survived’. His biceps and shoulders had torn the seam of his shirt sleeves wide open and ripped them from the torso of the shirt itself. His pecs were out on full display thanks to his shirt tearing down the middle and hanging open like a frayed, too-small vest. This also left the hardest six pack he’d ever seen hanging out for all to see as well. His shoes were barely more than flip flops now. His toes had shredded through the front and most of the sides and heel had torn apart; leaving his foot resting atop the now too-small sole of each shoe which held itself in place by only a few stubborn scraps of rubber and cloth around the edges of his feet. His socks were stretchier than most anything else he wore and even they were stretched so thin you could see the blue of his hide through the strands of elastic material. Not that the extra give saved the socks from having the front of them, too, torn open by David’s claw-tipped toes. Then there were his shorts. Not only were his quads and calves so big that they probably, by themselves, weighed as much as some of the people he knew, but his monstrous cock was still throbbing in the remains of the shorts. The legs had been completely ripped apart and only the elastic waistband was still valiantly holding on around his waistline. The frayed, tattered scraps of fabric still clinging to it hung in a mockery of a loincloth that couldn’t have covered his massive dick even if had been soft. His balls had been what did his underwear in, surprisingly enough. Their sheer girth had torn open the basket of his boxer briefs to make more room for themselves and now each of the massive, baseball-sized nuts hung more than halfway down to his knees! But there wasn’t just his clothes-destroying new musculature and endowment to take in about himself now. There was also his height.
The dragon must have been easily eight feet tall if he had to guess based on how tall he was relative to his truck. Hell, he was probably closer to eight and a half feet than eight feet! He was sure he was at LEAST that tall based on how tall he knew Fang was relative to his truck. And, more importantly, that David’s waistline was slightly higher up relative to the truck’s roof than Fang’s was. Which meant even if you took out the enormous muscle mass and extra ‘manlyness’ he had gained David was, without a doubt, bigger than Fang. After all those years of only being the second biggest and the second strongest man in town, he was finally the first. David wasn’t exactly the jealous type. Not like Marcus, anyway. But he was still comparative enough that the idea of finally outsizing the monster of a wolf was enough to bring a wicked grin to his muzzle.
“Just you wait until you come back and see… woah.” David had started to talk aloud to himself only to cut off mid-sentence at the sound of his own words! His voice was deeper, at least a full octave so! The added bass to his already powerful voice was a bit off-putting but he loved it all the same. Not only that but the sheer girth of muscle around his diaphragm constricted his vocal cords ever so slightly- enough that each word came out with a natural growl to it. That, plus the new tone of his voice, was just another detail on the pile that drove home how powerful he had become. His dick gave another spurt as he finished his thought, embracing his new voice and even purposefully lowering his tone further. “…See all of this dragon waiting for you, Fang. You’re gonna flip.”
David was perfectly happy to let his ego run high; even a bit more so than he normally might have wanted. He needed to or else he would have to try and think about why this miracle had happened. This miraculous transformation should have been impossible and he probably should have been worried about rather than reveling in it. But when he had to choose between a bit of narcissistic self-indulgence or a panic attack there wasn’t really a question which one he picked.
The instant the dragon found a reflective bit of his truck he took a moment to look his face over. There was nothing too extraordinary about his face that he could see at a glance. But he knew something was off and had to look closer for several more moments before he started to notice the changes. They were all subtle little adjustments; far more subdued than the massive overhaul the rest of his body had undergone. His jaw bone was the slightest bit more prominent and when he pilled back his lips his his teeth were clearly sharper and better-formed than before. The horns took him a bit longer to figure out but when he caught them at the right angle he was positive they looked a a bit longer and thicker than they had been. In total he looked more stereotypically masculine than before. At least, that was the best way he could think to describe it. But even that wasn’t the strangest part. The strangest part, the one that made a bit of worry worm its way back into him, was the change to his eyes.
At first his eyes seemed to be the same jewel-like bright sapphire blue that was a running trait in his family (save for anomalies like Tyler’s purple eyes). But as David stared his reflection down it became increasingly clear there was a faint green tint around their edges. The effect was so subtle that he wouldn’t have noticed it no matter how hard he looked if it weren’t for one detail. The green coloration was glowing. It was so subtle he wouldn’t have seen it at all if the sky wasn’t partially overcast; making the unnatural glow stand out. Ironically, David could write off the growth spurt, uncontrollable lust, and mega orgasm as just a random and unexplainable blessing but not glowing eyes. He had grown bigger than the biggest guy he knew and more muscular than a comic book superhero but it was a faint glow around his eyes that set off warning bells he couldn’t ignore.
\
<hr>
\
Try to figure things out by himself
[[Go get someone’s help->Seeking Out Help]]\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
Now on edge, the dragon was forced to figure out what had happened to him. But, while not an idiot, David wasn’t exactly a problem solving master. He was at least self-aware enough to recognize his shortcomings and quickly figured out that he needed help. Only one person came to mind that the dragon thought might know how to figure this thing out. David’s brother may have been physically inferior to him in pretty much every possible way but he had at least one thing going for him. For what strength he lacked Tyler more than made up for it by being one of, if not the smartest person in their whole family. If there was anyone he trusted to help him, it had to be Tyler.
Only now that he was finally letting himself focus on the problems at hand rather than the seemingly positive outcomes did David start to put other pieces together. Pieces that set off a whole new wave of red alerts in his head. From the corner of his eye David noticed more damage to his truck that he knew couldn’t have been his fault. Sure, he had been responsible for basically ruining the front half of his vehicle but he hadn’t been anywhere close enough to cause damage to bed of the truck. So when he saw a hand print dented into the metal, he knew that it hadn’t been him. The paw-shaped dent was smaller than his own hands were, but not by much. And that was taking into account how his hands had grown along with the rest of him. That meant they had been even larger than his had before this whole growth spurt situation! The ends of the finger outlines each were tipped with claw marks that dug deep, visible punctures into the metal of truck. There had been only one other person with David in the truck today. One other person that had been struggling, and failing, to fall asleep in the bed of his truck. One person who’s arm would have been resting at just the right angle on the edge of the truck bed to grip where the handprint was for support.
Fang.
That realization reminded David that Fang had gone off into the trees to seek some privacy; allegedly to use the bathroom. In all of the chaos of his unexpected transformation, David had completely forgotten about the hulking wolf. They had already been gone for well over ten minutes even before David’s ‘episode’ had wrecked his truck. He had no idea how long that had taken but he was sure it was closer to thirty minutes rather than ten at this point. Even after all the noise David had made and how much of a mess he had created he still saw no sign of the wolf. There was no black, furry figure peeking out from the woods nor even any noticeable sounds to indicate Fang might have been moving around nearby. Fang was a lot of things but sneaky wasn’t want of them. Not at his size. The thought was right on the edge of his brain but David wasn’t quite smart enough to connect the dots. But he at least knew something was wrong. Well, more wrong than what had happened to him. If nothing else, there was no way that Fang wouldn’t have heard at least something of his transformation unless the wolf had ran off unreasonably deep into the words. And Fang wouldn’t have just ignored it if they thought something had happened to David. With his concerns redoubled.
“Need to get Tyler. He should know what to do!” David said aloud to himself.
Unfortunately, David quickly realized there was no way he was going to be driving his truck anywhere. Even if it somehow still ran properly there was no way he could squeeze himself back inside and drive the thing at his new size. That left David with only one option. Luckily for him, his new size and strength made it a much easier task than it would have been otherwise as he started jogging his way down the road towards town. He had to make a tangible effort not to get turned on again, or at least more so than he seemed to constantly be now, when he felt how heavy his footfalls were on the ground. It was only thanks to the seriousness of the situation that he was able to keep himself under control.
\
<hr>
\
David goes looking for Tyler
[[Meanwhile, with Fang...->The Other Victim]]\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
Fang had been feeling strange ever since he got out of the lake. It began as an itch in the back of his mind that quietly irritated the wolf the longer it persisted. It was like he had forgotten something he needed to do and was right on the edge of remembering but couldn’t grasp it no matter how hard he tried. He knew something was wrong; something that should be obvious. Yet the actual problem constantly evaded him. Did something bite him? No, the chances of any bug small enough for him to not notice getting through his fur to bite him was absurdly low. Was it a fever? No, he was a bit flushed but far from feverish. Easily explainable by the horseplay earlier and his body fighting off the chill of still being damp. Maybe something he ate? No, he distinctly remembered none of his food tasted weird today, nor was any of it out of date. And, at least as far as he knew, none of the other guys were feeling strange like he was and they had all eaten the same things he had. Whatever was going on, not being able to figure it out was started to piss him off on by the time they were on the ride back.
When the wolf had been hanging with the guys, fooling around, and flirting like usual the feeling had been easy enough to ignore. But it only took five minutes of trying to doze off in the back of David’s truck for his patience to run dry. No matter how much he tried sleep eluded him. And it wasn’t for a lack of effort. Fang had taken naps in the bed of the truck for a few years now and slept like a baby every time. Being a big guy like him he quickly got used to getting comfortable in slightly awkward positions or places. But now when he closed his eyes it was like the whole world turned up its volume until it deafened him. Except it wasn’t just the sound. Every sound in the forest, every miniscule rumble of the engine, every whiff of gasoline exhaust, every tickle of wind whipping through his fur, and every other annoying part of the ride was all he could focus on like his senses had been boosted into overdrive! Even his own body turned against him. Stomach cramps came in waves and his muscles became increasingly sore and stiff the longer he lay there. In addition, what had been a mild and dismissible warmth before had bloomed into a very noticeable flush of heat that was almost enough to actually worry him.
Fang eventually gave up on the nap all together. That was roughly the same time when he started to notice his clothes and fur noticeably drying; far faster than they should have. When he sat up in the truck, rubbing the failed sleep from his eyes, some of the more infuriating symptoms abruptly lessened or vanished entirely. It wasn’t enough to let him relax enough that sleep might have been a possibility but it at least kept him from snarling in frustrated outrage. But he soon came to find out the strange sensations weren’t done yet. Just as he had started to relax a wave of dizziness crashed over the wolf with the force of a tidal wave! If he had been standing upright he was certain he would have lost his balance and fallen backwards onto his ass right then and there. Fang unsteadily leaned to the side, arm reflexively grabbing onto the edge of the truck bed for support, as he focused himself on taking slow, deep breaths until the disorientation passed. But he found no relief when the sensation finally passed. The moment the dizziness was gone it was replaced with yet another, even more intense, sensation.
The wolf had to bite his lip hard enough that he nearly drew blood to stifle a moan as his package throbbed to life without warning. In an instant Fang had gone from totally soft to stiff as a board and brimming with urgent need. His almost intimidatingly-impressive cock and balls had already been generously outlined thanks to his wet shorts clinging to him, not that it was easy to miss even without wet clothes. But his sudden erection made the obscene display of his dick stretching out his shorts nearly pornographic in nature. While the massive wolf might have gotten away with simply being well hung in wet clothes his dick was big enough when erect that his shorts would have been far too inadequate in size to keep the display from being outright indecent. Any worries about his health flew out the window as the wolf’s dick tingled with a familiar anticipation and pressure that threatened to overwhelm him.
“Rrrf… what the fuck?”, he muttered to himself; words coming out in a breathy pant. Looking down at his incessant hard on as it pulsed and begged for attention Fang struggled to control himself. He had no idea how or why but he wasn’t just inexplicably turned on. He was on the very edge of blowing a load in his pants as if something had jerked him off to near completion in an instant! He tried to ignore it, to push down the sensation like he had done plenty of times when edging himself. But Fang underestimated just how stimulated and overly-sensitive he had suddenly become. All it took was one wrong move; one tiny shift of position to try to better spread his legs and give his engorged malehood more room. With his prodigious length nestled along the side of his hip, stretching his legs had rubbed against the fabric. That tiny movement slid the fabric of his shorts and underwear across the crown of his cockhead just enough to matter. Any other time it might have just been a slightly brush of pleasure, not even enough to make him suck in a breath. Little more stimulating than feeling a soft, smooth fabric material on any other part of your body. But, to his overly-sensitive state, the tactile sensation may as well have been the tight, suction-pressurized constriction that came with someone fully deep-throating him to the hilt in an instant!
An explosion of pleasure surged up his cock unlike any the wolf had ever experienced. His hand went straight for his crotch, gripping the base with almost painful force, and forcibly stopped his release before it could soak his pants. Air hitched in his lungs, his other hand grabbed the side of the truck for support, and heart beat thundered through his ears and overrode any other sound. Fang had to forcibly fight down the urge to thrust into his hand as each spasm of his orgasm stretched his cock uncomfortably tight lest his grip on the base of his cock falter. Each suppressed cumshot made the wolf’s body spasm and rocked the truck back and forth beneath him. After a few terrifying, painful, and almost orgasmic seconds passed, the storm of his aggressively-suppressed release finally calmed down. His balls relaxed, his dick softened slightly, and he was finally able to relax the grip of his fingers.
But the wolf’s problem was far from over. With his hand now gently grabbing his groin, he felt just how sensitive he still was. Barely seconds after he had calmed down his cock had firmed up as hard as ever; little bolts of pleasure shooting through him with every pulse of his heartbeat. Even when Fang did nothing, not even daring to move his hand away from his cock for fear of that alone setting him off again, the sensation just kept getting better. His balls churned as his cock grew more sensitive than ever. Soon even the throbbing of his heartbeat was intense enough to start nudging him slowly towards release again. Before Fang knew it he felt pre budding at his tip without so much as a stroke of active stimulation from himself. Even as he tried to mentally suppress the arousal and pleasure surging through him with every throb he felt a little more of the clear, musky liquid dribble free and soak into his shorts. Whatever was happening was only getting worse. Maybe worse wasn’t exactly the right word considering it was probably the best sexual stimulation Fang had ever felt, but it was definitely getting more intense. It soon became so bad even Fang couldn’t stop himself from letting out a tiny, strained whimper of lust when he saw a pearl of pre breach his shorts, once again sopping wet, as the stain of his sexual fluids grew wider by the second. He had never been this turned on in his life even in his most sexually charged encounters or during his deepest, wettest dreams. There was no question that he was going to cum again soon regardless of his opinions on the matter. It was only a matter of time.
Given how much of his concentration was dedicated to his dick at the moment the excuse the wolf gave David for needing to pull over was half-assed at best. The blue drake didn’t need to know the specifics of Fang’s problem and he wouldn’t have broadcast them even if they did. Fang pushed the conversation along as fast as he could, trying to keep his explanations of arguments simple so the slow-witted dragon wouldn’t drag things out with unnecessary questions. Each bump on the road was another potential climax and subsequent embarrassment the wolf had to ruthlessly fight back down. When he forced out his last demand to pull over through gritted teeth he nearly blew again then and there. His cock gave a single, thundering throb powerful enough that it forced pre right through his soaked clothing and splattered a large string of the musky liquid onto a nearby just as the truck was slowing to a stop. The wolf’s potent sexual fluids were dripping down his leg now; having soaked straight through two layers of his clothing and leaving the wolf looking as if he had just climbed back out of the lake again. David’s truck hadn’t come to a complete stop before Fang leapt over the side of the truck bed and ran for the treeline! If he was going to cum uncontrollably he wanted as much distance between him and David as possible. Fang prided himself on his confidence and control so the last thing he wanted someone to see was him jizzing in his pants like some over-stimulated simp.
Clambering through the woods Fang was forced to maintain a chokehold on his violently hard cock with one hand. But every time he took a step the shifting of his thighs shoved at his hand and a fresh dribble of pre cum poured from his shorts. It was all so much that even the normally unshakable wolf’s face was twisted up with a mixed look of concern and undisguised lust. He was convinced that any second now he would blow again, that he would fire the mother of all cum shots. The pressure built up in his nethers was so intense that he wouldn’t have been surprised at all if when he finally blew his cumshots literally tore through his shorts with their sheer pressurized force! But Fang wasn’t weak, physically or mentally, and through sheer force of will he held it back. Every time he felt near the edge, moments away from painting part of the woods white, he was forced to stop and clench every muscle he could to hold it in and it would eventually retreat. This pattern repeated for several minutes as Fang kept moving deeper into the woods with no real destination in mind. Over and over he would run a couple dozen yards then stop to suppress a fresh wave of building orgasm then start running again. Despite the concern and frustration the situation caused him, Fang couldn’t help but admit there was another part of him that was enjoying this. It was as if he had some sort of ethereal lover following him around edging him over and over to drag out the fun as much as possible.
At least, that’s what his lust-addled brain was trying to rationalize. The real Fang was getting fed up with the situation. The thing that bothered him more than anything else was that he wasn’t in control. He was just along for the ride. If he wanted to spend his time having hedonistic, pleasurable fun while edging himself over and over again he had any number of people in town who would jump at the chance for some no-strings-attached fucking. But this? This felt a waste of his time to the wolf! Sure, being on the edge of pure bliss was fun, but that’s all it was in the end. An edge with no ending was like a marathon without a goal. And he didn’t even have someone else here to enjoy showing off his impressive sexual virility with! But all this running was doing nothing to help him keep under control. Even the slightest movements of his thighs pushing around his package was threatening to push him over the edge.
\
<hr>
\
[[Fang stops in a nearby clearing->Needing to Stop]]
Fang keeps moving
\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
The wolf came to an abrupt half in the next opening between the trees he came across. For a moment he told himself he just needed to take a breather to get back under control. That all he needed was a few deep breaths and then he would be able to calm down enough that he could keep moving. But even standing there stock still he could feel the insistent throbbing of his cock threatening to push him further and further towards the edge without his intervention. Finally, Fang couldn’t hold back anymore.
Unable to resist the temptation any longer, the wolf pushed his shorts and underwear down around his ankles and kicked the dripping-wet fabric aside. The moment his waistband had been lowered far enough his cock slapped into his stomach with a meaty THUMP and left a generous smear of pre staining his shirt and causing it to stick to his abs. With his cock freed a blast of the wolf’s powerful masculine scent drilled its way into his sensitive nose now that his underwear was no longer filtering it. Even Fang was surprised by the intensity of his scent. He was meticulous about his hygiene but that didn’t stop his body from generating a powerful natural musk even when clean. But this wasn’t the same as his natural scent anymore; even taking into account how soaked in his own pre he was. If before his scent was a tantalizing cologne meant to entice those nearby now it seemed more like an airborne aphrodisiac. Somehow, he new that if he hadn’t already been painfully erect his scent now would have taken him from flaccid to full mast with a single breath of it. But that, like everything else, was secondary at the moment. He could figure out all of the other strange shit going on later. Right now, he needed relief.
Using both hands the wolf grabbed his monstrous cock, veins bulging both along the shaft and his arms. The additional touch of his second hand was like a lightning bolt of pleasure that elicited a frustrated growl of breathless lust from his lips. He was so turned on right now he couldn’t stop trembling. Every breath was labored and heavy and his heart felt like it was trying to tear through his chest from how hard it was pounding. But, underneath the overwhelming tidal wave of lust threatening to drown him, Fang still couldn’t help but grin in smug satisfaction at his own masculinity.
Even now the chaotic excitement left him with goosebumps as he savored needing both of even his large hands to properly hold his massive dick. The wolf had always been virile, priding himself on being able to produce more pre in a typical session than most guys could manage to cum during even their most intense, hours-edged orgasms. But Fang’s dick wasn’t just leaking like a dripping faucet. The thing was pouring pre in a steady stream that only broke whenever it pulsed as if with a miniature orgasm and shot a load of the clear liquid up to a foot away. His balls twitched, so ready, so eager to let everything out as they hung low between his legs. They felt so full, so overly-stretched that he instinctively knew they were inflated noticeably beyond their normal size, which was already impressive in its own right. His heavy nut sac felt like it was bloated with a month’s worth of jizz and the wolf swore he could actually hear them slosh every time he moved.
He could feel that he was getting close again. Even just the act of holding his dick with both hands, mixed with the unexpectedly intense stimulation the gentle breeze on his bare cock was, was nearing him to orgasm. He knew he should let go, that he should calm himself down again. Somehow, Fang knew that if he got off now something would happen. Something would change that he wouldn’t be able to undo. He had no idea how he knew, nor did he know what it was that would happen. All he knew was that there would be no going back. The wolf couldn’t help but grin as he thought it was a shame there was no one there to share his situation with. That would make the choice so easy. If he had someone there to stuff his dick into the mouth of there would be no chance he would bother holding back. The idea of pumping this enormous load, one that he knew would be the single biggest of his entire life, down someone’s throat until their belly literally bulged and sagged with the weight of his cum was an irresistible mental image. But without that partner there to make the decision obvious, he had to make the choice, himself.
\
<hr>
\
Let it go!
[[Try and force it down!->Suppressing the Need]]\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
“Gods damn it.”
Fang growled under his breath as he struggled to suppress his sexual desires. It may have been a stupid idea considering how strange his libido was acting. But Fang didn’t like being out of control. So, out of a stubborn desire to reassert dominance over his own body more than anything else, he committed to it. He was going to stare down the beast that was his cock and make it submit to him! If the wolf hadn’t been near-feral with arousal he might have laughed at how weird that sounded.
As if in protest to its owner’s defiance Fang’s dick tried to thrust itself against his hand’s tight grip when his body spasmed from an unexpected surge of arousal. But he held fast and resisted the movement. Instead of fucking his hands they maintained their tight, static grip and tightened further to try and stem the surplus of natural lube dribbling freely from his tip. A rush of pleasure erupted through him at the added pressure and cock and balls both throbbed in defiance. A thick spurt of pre forced itself through a spit-second softening of his grip and fired out like a mock orgasm! Every breath the beefy wolf took was slow and labored in an attempt to control himself. But even Fang’s powerful will couldn’t entirely keep an unsteady tremble out of his breathing. All he could do now was hold on as best he could and try to ride things out to the end.
His grip redoubled its efforts and held firm around his shaft with everything he had. His forearms and bicep muscles bulged with the strain he used every ounce of his strength in his arms to hold it all in. He didn’t even notice a small dribble of drool was leaking down one edge of his lips as he growled both in defiance to, and under the influence of, his unnatural lust. The pain and pleasure of his vice grip were equal parts overwhelming for the oversized wolf and his nerves felt like they were on fire! His hands and feet went partly numb from the intensity of it all but he refused to loosen his grip. All the trapped blood and increasing blood pressure made his cock thicker than he had ever seen, and it was far from small to begin with.
Fang’s eyes nearly began to water as he bared his teeth and snarled like a wild animal. He swung his head back and forth in his desperate struggle to hold on while his body screamed at him to let it cum. The wolf could practically hear his libido as if it were a separate entity in his head trying to coerce him to let it free. Pleading for him to just let loose. Tantalizing him with lustful fantasies of painting the woods with his seed and marking the surroundings like the mighty, powerful alpha that he was. Somehow both begging and demanding him to let go and embrace the feral lust burning like a sun inside him. He felt like a man trying to hold back a flood with his hands alone. Which, in a way was a surprisingly apt metaphor. But even the arrogant self-assured wolf wasn’t sure how much longer he could hold on.
\
<hr>
\
[[Fang holds on!->Sheer Force of Will]]
Fang can’t stop it any longer!\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
Fang fought his urges, suppressed the borderline painful discomfort from his swollen balls. His grip on his own massive shaft tightened in defiance; the wolf refusing to give in. The head of his cock had now turned a shade purple from the blood forced into it. Every throb made his erection jump against his grip. Each pulse made the flesh visibly bulge against the grip of his fingers and caused his cockhead to flare even larger. Drool dribbled down his chin and dripped down to join the growing puddle of pre at his feet. He had never needed to put so much effort into anything else in his entire life as he was putting into keeping himself from cumming.
Fang clenched his eyes shut as he felt his entire body throbbing in sync with his cock. All the agony and bliss radiating through him was making him lightheaded and for an brief moment the wolf was genuinely concerned he might pass out! His balls had never felt so full, like they were filling his whole sack and could burst at any second. Sweat poured down his body, matting his fur down as it dripped over every defined groove of his musculature. It only added to the already overwhelmingly intensity of his masculine scent in the air. His senses felt like they shorting out and only able to focus on only the horniest things they found. Just as he was about to give in, to openly admit genuine defeat for the first time in his life and let every bit of his pent-up sexual energy free, something changed.
His cock stopped pulsing as violently as it had been, though it still was too intense for him to dare relax his grip. It settled from an otherworldly Eldridge lust into a more normal, if still overwhelming, haze of lust comparable to multiple days of edging. Uncomfortable, straining, but no longer overwhelming. When he dared to open his eyes the wolf expected to see a fountain of pre still forcing itself through his fingers and adding to the collection on the ground below. To his shock he found that his dick wasn’t even so much as dripping anymore! Well, not with any new pre, at least. It still had enough soaking its length and his hands to look like it had just been dunked in a bucket of the stuff. While his balls did still ache like he hadn’t cum in days they no longer jumped and twitched with the violent demand to unload right then and there. Slowly, the otherworldly urges muted themselves and his body relaxed a bit. Finally, for the first time in what seemed like an eternity Fang felt normal again. Well, if you could consider still being horned up enough to leave a half dozen partners unable to walk and bloated like balloons normal.
\
<hr>
\
Finally, a chance to relax
[[Something else is happening…->Consequences of Abstinence]]
\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
Feeling like he was back to normal didn’t mean he actually was. Fang knew that there was a chance it was a lull in whatever was going on or, worse, that he already had caused some kind of damage. He figured the latter was more likely considering he had spent the better part of a few minutes strangling his dick like it owed him money. The massive slab of cock meat may not be so hard it felt like it was trying to rip out of his skin anymore but with all the blood he had trapped in it with his grip it still felt uncomfortably stiff. For a moment a terrifying fear that he may have inflicted some nerve damage on himself fluttered through his mind. But that thought was quickly and ruthlessly beaten down and discarded. That was the last thing he wanted to think about. All of the other concerns, as urgent as they may have been, were not as immediately important to the wolf. What mattered most to him in the moment was that he had done it. A sense of wry, awkward pride swelled up in his chest at his sense of victory over himself. He had shown that even his own body was a match for him! And now, basking in his victory, he quickly realized he must look like a nut job standing in the middle of the woods both hands on his exposed dick.
The ‘hands on his dick’ part was easy enough to fix at least. Almost reluctantly Fang pulled his hands away from his stubborn erection. He wasn’t sure if his reluctance was from concern that it might start again or disappointment that he hadn’t actually gotten off but when he went to pull up his shorts he was distracted with yet another oddity. His package looked different than it had only a few moments ago. Throbbing in time with the rest of his dick was a strange vein that stood out from the rest. There was no way to know if it had been there before as even Fang wasn’t self-centered enough to memorize the layout of his cock’s blood vessels. But if it had been there before it was no longer the same as it had once been. Unlike the other veins which still stood out against the skin and throbbed blood-red this vein was a different color. A color that Fang was absolutely positive blood veins shouldn’t be.
Green.
And it wasn’t a dull, organic green either. It was a bright, almost vibrant green that stood out all the more sharply in comparison to his dark black fur. It was still small enough that from far away it wouldn’t have even been noticeable. But once you got close enough it was impossible to miss or ignore. What was even more unusual, enough so that even Fang started to worry, was that it seemed to be spreading. With each beat of his heart the green would spread into more of the vein until it was all the same shade. When it would meet up with others the green would spread to them as well. A quick examination of the rest of his cock revealed even more of the strange, discolored blood vessels. A small one he almost missed was even making its way down to his ball sack. By this point Fang was somewhat deadened to shocking revelations. It didn’t mean he wasn’t worried about what looked like some kind of unnatural infection spreading over his dick but he couldn’t seem to work up the mental energy to panic about it. Just as he was finishing up with his investigation when a very familiar sensation came rushing back with a vengeance. The wolf jerked his hands away from his cock like he had been burned as his whole body tensed in anticipation. But by then it was too late.
“Ahh shit!” Fang snarled aloud as his cock lurched back to its previous, unbearably hard state. His balls clenched and he tossed his head to the sky as he felt the buildup of orgasm crashing through him in fast-forward once again. Spasms of pleasure shot through the wolf almost like he were having a sexually charged seizure! But then, just as quickly as it had appeared, the feeling vanished again. “Wh-what the fuck… was that…?!”
In the absence of the violent sexual stimulation Fang was left panting once more. When he looked down he fully expecting to find a load of cum splattered across the grass. To his surprise there was nothing there! Well, nothing save for the puddle of pre he had previously produced. His dick hadn’t even wet itself again; nothing but the remnants of his previous pre-drenching dampening his cock. He kept looking himself over expecting to find something out of the ordinary in the attack’s wake but found nothing. Even the strangely colored veins, while still green, hadn’t spread beyond where they had been moments before. He had felt his dick throbbing like he had been cumming but he was still rock hard and nary a drop of cum had been produced. Was phantom orgasm a thing?
“So what? Am I just going crazy, is that it! Why the FUCK, does it feel like I’m cUMMMIN- NNNGHH!!!” Fang growled, frustration rising. But before he could finish speaking the pleasure shot through him again even harder! Pure bliss radiated from his crotch. It burned throughout his body and made him feel powerful and virile! Muscles and joints seized up and his heart beat thundered deafeningly in his ears once again. All the while his balls continued pulsing rhythmically as if forcing rope after rope of cum up through his cock. However, the sensation left him once again without warning. He didn’t bother trying to catch his breath before looking to see that, yet again, nothing happened.
“Oh fuck offffff…. Fffuugghh!!”
Again he tried to yell out his annoyance but the climactic feeling came back faster than he expected as if intentionally silencing him. Fang wanted to yell at himself, snarl at his cock, and shout out his frustrations to the sky but he couldn’t. The sensations were too intense. Every word he tried to speak came out as a strained grunt or moan. He had no way to express his ever rising anger, confusion and, though he would never admit it out loud, fear. He was trapped in his own false-climaxing body like some kind of perverse sexual purgatory! What made it all the worse was that every time he looked at himself he didn’t see anything different but he somehow knew something was happening. There had to be something he was missing. With every wave of bliss he felt something change but could not for the life of him grasp what it was.
Unfortunately Fang had no way to notice the physical changes happening to him at the moment. Not when most of the new veins of green sprouting up all over his body were hidden by his thick black pelt of fur. With every seizure-like false orgasm the unnaturally-colored veins on his body spread. The first one had just felt like a normal, if intense, climax. Powerful and briefly mind-numbing but controllable. The second had been stronger, and the third even stronger still. But it wasn’t until the third that he finally caught sight of a noticeable change. With the third faux-release a green vein sprouted at the top of his groin and visibly throbbed with every blank shot. As it pulsated in sync with its spasms veins of green spread up through his groin fur until they encompassed his bottom row of abs. The fourth wave made his whole body tighten as if he were clenching every muscle at once and forcing them to strain against his skin. Inside, the green had reached his heart and every frantic pulse of the powerful muscle beat seemed to absorb more and more of the emerald invasion until it had turned green, itself. In seconds the rest of his arteries and veins were turning as well as his heart’s corruption magnified the spread a hundred-fold. Suddenly the wolf was feeling increasingly dizzy as thinking became increasingly difficult. It wasn’t like before where the pleasure was overwhelming his senses. It was like he was losing the ability to think about anything else. All wanted was to relieve the pressure built up in his groin and any thoughts more complex than that were starting to slip through his fingers like sand.
He finally caught a glimpse at his hands and for a moment coherence returned to his mind. The veins along his wrist shone clearly through his fur not because it was thinner around his wrists or anything like that. Rather, it had become impossible to ignore now that the veins of green were starting to glow with a faint emerald light! His confusion died before he could start to panic as his mind fogged again. His whole body throbbed along with his dick in an almost hypnotic manner that drew him back into the sexual haze anytime he tried to climb out of it. As single line of green shot up his strained neck his vision blurred around the edges.
There were no additional separated sessions of release. Now it was like he was stuck in a constant stand of endless orgasm. His body throbbed over and over again without reprieve as rolling waves of growing pleasure kept pushing into him. Vaguely through the mental fog he watched his hands curl into fists seemingly of their own accord. As they did splotches of green began spreading from the tips of his fur like he were somehow developing natural green highlights. His eyes slammed shut as sudden pain burned through his skin and bone as if every inch of him was covered in paper cuts and he had just submerged in rubbing alcohol! It hurt to think, to breath, to move, and he had nowhere to go. It was only thanks to the overload of endorphins his body already had been flooded with dampening the pain that he hadn’t started screaming or passed out from shock. The only thought that he managed to form in his mind was how unfair this was. He had been blessed his whole life with a body tempered and sculpted to perfection beyond the wildest dreams anyone could have hoped for. And now he was trapped in that body of surpassing mental capacity and unrivaled physical superiority, no longer able to command it as he saw fit! Fang wanted, needed to scream but when his jaws reluctantly deigned to obey his desire what came from his lips was no scream of torment and dismay but a full-throated primal roar that shook the nearby trees with its overwhelming force!
\
<hr>
\
[[Fang starts to grow!->Growing Side Effects]]
Fang starts to change!\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
The wolf’s eyes shot open as the thunderous noise boomed from his lips. But they were no longer the same eyes Fang had mere minutes before. Now, the calm blue had been almost entirely replaced with a vibrant, glowing green. All at once the pressure building up inside the wolf came rushing out. And with the release of that pressure Fang began to transform!
Every inch of the wolf’s clothes pulled tight as if suddenly shrinking several sizes in an instant. His shirt rode up his chest and revealed row after row of his abs one set at a time until his stomach was fully exposed. His shorts clung tighter around his thighs and seemed to shrink as they rode up his legs and stretched until they were threadbare. His body pulsed with pumped, swollen, muscles that flexed larger but never seemed to relax. Each pulsation of the wolf’s heartbeat was accompanied by a faint glow of green leaking from the corrupted veins crisscrossing beneath his fur. Each time the light pulsed it leaked through his fur and gave the wolf a terrifying appearance reminiscent of stereotypical sci-fi radiation.
Without warning the wolf’s body began surging larger in disproportionate waves. Each mismatched expansion of one body part over the others was accentuated by the green tint to that area’s fur deepening and spreading closer to his fur’s roots. His biceps bulged as he flexed them, his sleeves tearing open from their expanding bulk. His chest was painted the new shade of green when his pecs exploded forward nearly half again as thick as they had started as they inflated with layers upon layers of newly-woven muscle fiber. The abrupt expansion of new flesh tore his shirt collar open and split the material right down the middle! With his shirt hanging as little more than a torn-open vest the washboard sculpture of muscle along his stomach was left on full display. As if reacting to their exposure, each row of abs clenched then bulged outwards with newfound, steel-hard mass as the transformation rolled over them. His quads, hams, and glutes rapidly stretched out his shorts and the underwear beneath until the internal seams tore apart one after the other. Calves already comparable to bowling balls bulked up even further before the wave of transformation flowed down past his ankles. Massive paws already big enough to shame dinner plates ballooned in size as if being cartonishly inflated! His toes stretched out to hang over the front edge of his sandals while his heel extended well beyond the back of the footwear. It was a miracle the shoe’s straps didn’t snap apart as his feet thickened with their growth until it dug almost uncomfortably tight into the flesh between and around his toes.
It was hard to tell what part of his changes were more shocking; the unnatural explosion of growth or the equally unnatural shift of fur and eye color. In a matter of seconds Fang’s fur had changed from its normal ebony black color to a dark color just a shade or two lighter than forest green. Only near the very roots of his fur was there a hint of the previous black color, as if whatever was dying his fur hadn’t quite gotten all the way there yet. But even if Fang had been in a state of mind to admire what was happening to him his newly-altered pelt would have been far down the list on what would have drawn his attention the most.
The wolf’s already freakishly impressive body continued to grow without heed for its aesthetic alterations. His shoulder expanded abruptly to nearly a quarter again their previous width; the bones and muscle around it creaking and straining with their own growth spurts in their struggle to keep up. A series of sharp cracks reminiscent of gunshots fired off from Fang’s spine as it elongated and thickened. In only a couple of seconds the monstrous wolf had grown several inches taller in his upper body alone and leaving him looking even more disproportionate! Not to be outdone, the rest of his body redoubled its efforts to catch up to the oversized parts of him. His biceps ballooned larger than his own head as the rest of his arms lengthened to match his upper body length. A split second later he surged several more inches higher in height as his legs followed suite and equalized his upper and lower bodies. His back bulged with a small explosion of new flesh that would have shredded his shirt on its own if his pectorals hadn’t already beaten them to the punch! His shoulder blades flared as crisscrossing cords of muscle woven as tight as steel cable and morphed his already impressively defined back into a topographical roadmap of muscle groups normally too small to be individually defined! His thighs quaked as new sinew continued to force itself beneath his skin, muscles growing as much in density as in actual size. Even if he had still been his normal size his musculature was so tightly packed he would have been at least half again as strong as he was before! Even the thin muscles in his tail thickened until his tail whipped about behind him with enough force to imitate a whip cracking when it wagged too hard. His toes dug into the hard, packed dirt of the forest floor as easily as if it were sand at a beach as his paws compressed the ground beneath his ever-increasing weight. With every passing second he was becoming more and more of a true behemoth and whatever part of him was still able to form thoughts together of any degree was lost in a frantic desire for his changes to continue. He wanted more, needed more! He didn’t ever want to stop getting stronger!
Fang’s cock had lagged behind the rest of his growth at first. By the time it finally joined in the expansion it had become visibly less impressive relative to the rest of his monstrous proportions. It still would have been intimidatingly huge but far less so compared to the rest of him. But it soon changed that as the constantly orgasmic throbs of growth finally took effect on their source. The thick pillar of flesh, now crisscrossed with glowing green veins that stood out starkly against the pink flesh, lurched forward as if reaching for something ahead of him. In a single, sudden spasm his cock stretched out with inches of new wolf meat piling onto itself. It grew and grew with every spasm wracking his body, new veins formed to feed more of whatever was causing his changes into the monster that sprouted from his groin. It felt like getting an erection, except that he was already hard. Each throb caused it to expand as if he had only been at half mast before! The head flared, shaking with the same angry lust that fueled him as the flow of pre started up again. Down below, his balls sank lower between his head-crushing thighs as they ballooned with their own increased mass. Each one was soon big enough to tear through the straining remains of his shorts and flop down to hang heavily below. In a matter of seconds his massive testacies had swollen past the size of softballs and hung down dangerously close to his knees! The once-more constant stream of pre dripped down his enlarging shaft. Thicker spurts forced themselves free with each throb but even the space in-between was a constant stream like someone had left the sink running. The already impressive pool of pre down between his legs rapidly overflowed to double its previous size and continued spreading with every passing second! A single flex of his enhanced PC muscle sent Fang’s enormous phallus slapping into the tempered steel lumps that were his abs and splattered pre all the way across his chest and up over his muzzle! On reflex, he licked his lips and swallowed down the stray bits of his own sexual juices without a second thought.
It tasted sweet.
Vaguely the overwhelmed wolf felt the structure of his face change amidst all of his other alterations. His features grew sharper and more pronounced in subtle ways that would be nearly impossible for anyone to accurately describe beyond that they could tell he was different. His jawline became slightly more defined, his muzzle a fraction longer and his cheekbones a tiny percent more pronounced. The shape of his eye ridges pushed out the slightest bit further and even his ears seemed to shift ever so slightly in their shape. His teeth elongated and sharpened to the point they would have cut his old tongue with the slightest false move. The only change that wasn’t subtle were his eyes. With each pulse of his body, with each second that passed, the glowing green radiating from his eyes only burned brighter.
Another roar forced itself from Fang’s lips as the changes accelerated. This time, however, his voice’s volume and bass distorted as it dropped a several octaves deeper over the course of his vocalization. Even when his expansion seemed to be equalizing his skeletal system continued to rework itself. For every inch of height his body was forced to increase his bones hardened and grew denser along with the rest of him. Their internal structure altered to better withstand the increasing tonnage of his ever-expanding body as his height continued increasing in small, inconsistent bursts. Every muscle group had its turn to develop beyond anything the world had seen before as his increasing height worked to ensure that all would be able to see him. It would be pretty hard to miss someone that was…
\
<hr>
\
[[A dozen feet tall!->Twelve Feet of Consequences]]
Fifty feet tall!\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
At eight feet his biceps and triceps fought each other for space when he flexed them. His shoulders creaked and swelled up well above his collarbone as his frame broadened and thickened to fit more muscle. At nine feet both pectorals punched from his chest like twin slabs of concrete, each one jutting out farther than his chin and blocking his lower peripheral vision. The groves in his abs grew deeper and impossibly defined as another row bulged out from his stomach to form an impossible eight pack. His thighs ground relentlessly against each other in a constant battle to take up every ounce of space they could find. His weight continued to increase exponentially until his feet began to sink into the ground from the sheer amount of pressure his increasing enormity produced! At ten feet his cock spasmed and once again slapped against his stomach to spray his upper body with a fresh splattering of pre. Even with his continually increasing proportions his dick had kept pace with ease; still slapping just as high if not slightly higher against his torso as it had moments before. The massive tool had to be over two feet long now and thick enough that even his monstrously massive hands looked undersized when trying to wrap around its girth. Each of his balls had swollen as big as cantaloupes and would have taken any normal person both hands to heft just one of them!
As hormones flooded his body in quantities that should have killed him the wolf found the overwhelming sensations muting slightly. It was as if the constant surges of lust faded, the spikes of pain from reshaping body parts deadened, and an unexpected serenity settled around his lust-addled mind. He still couldn’t string fully coherent thoughts together but for that brief moment he was able to savor the pleasure coursing through him without being overwhelmed by it. One of his meaty fists curled around the middle of his shaft and angled it up while he hunched himself forward. The torrential overload of stimuli continued to cause twitches and spasms but they failed to deter his movements. Slowly, almost reverently, Fang hunched himself forward towards his desperately leaking cockhead. The tip of his dick tickled his muzzle, giving him wet, musky kiss of pre against the tip of his nose. He couldn’t stop shaking. Even in the inexplicable state of zen his body shuddered in desperate attempts to follow his mind’s demands for control. The pressure within was at its peak and wanted, needed release. It was as if all this time whatever was causing his unnatural sexual stimulation had been trying to force itself out of himself but his body simply hadn’t been able to accommodate it. So it had changed him. But now he could somehow tell he was almost at the tipping point. He was almost to a state where his body could handle what was to come. So, with his overdeveloped musculature throbbing in tune with his mutated heart, the wolf pressed his lips lovingly against the side of his cockhead and returned the kiss it had given him.
His eyes shot open as the pain, the pleasure, the entire world crashed back down around him like a tidal wave. They shined with a green light that was near-blinding for an instant as he straightened back up. As he did his entire body seemed to push itself upwards with his posture, ballooning up larger and larger starting at his paws and flowing all the way up to his ears! Eleven feet was bypassed entirely as his height finally settled on a utterly massive twelve feet tall. In that single moment after his height stabilized and his muscle spasms hesitated for a fraction of a second whatever block had held him back before shattered into pieces.
Fang came.
His cock locked up and pulsed so hard the wolf felt like he might pop a few blood vessels! His balls clenched, and for the first time in over an hour, he was mercifully granted release. The first shot exploded forth with so much force it may as well have been a gunshot. The thick stream of white blasted out of his at such speeds that it sheared straight through a thin branch overhead and sliced it off like a water jet cutting through steel! When the first shot of his load finally succumbed to gravity and fell back down into the distant woods it hit the dirt with a splatter more at home with dumping a quarter of water on the ground rather than a single cumshot. But the wolf was far from done with his desperately needed release. Over and over Fang unloaded his tainted seed into the forest like a firehose being turned on and off over and over again. The monolith of hyper masculinity in wolf form stood like some perverse testament to the extremity of every metric of male virility as literal gallon of cum burst forth from him and showered the nearby plants. Each spasmodic release reset his nervous system; wiping away some of the overload of sensory information he had been subjected too until all he felt was the simple bliss of orgasm. By the time his orgasm finally began to wind down Fang had never felt better in his entire life.
Finally, he could feel again. He could think again. He was more than just a screaming ball of raw nerves and sexual frustration. Tension that would have torn a normal man’s muscles apart relaxed throughout his herculean body. If the afterglow of the single greatest orgasm in all of history hadn’t left him smiling in absolute bliss then the relief that came from the wave of physical relaxation that overtook him would have in its place. Without the throbbing, the pain, or the pleasure Fang was finally able to…
\
<hr>
\
[[Come to his senses->Cumming out of his Daze]]
[[Pass out->Overwhelmed and Unconsious]]\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
It was only when his climax finally subsided that Fang’s higher brain functions finally began returning to him. He stood in a stupor for several long seconds, blinking his unfocused eyes as a replay of his ordeal flashed through his mind. It took him almost five full minutes before he was finally able to collect himself.
“Ugh… What happened to me?”
Despite trying to speak in a low, quiet tone to himself his voice still came out as a deep, resonant rumble. The sheer base behind his words felt like it vibrated the air itself around him! The wolf barely even recognized his own voice. It sounded like it belonged to some fictional monster from a movie rather than something that ever should have come out of his own mouth. Hearing his own distorted voice made Fang pause and look down at himself. Now he could finally take stock of what exactly had happened to him without the filter of a sensory overload. What he managed to see of his newly-altered body was more than enough to raise both his spirits and his dick once more.
Any desired physical improvements Fang might have once desired for himself had been applied and expanded on beyond his wildest dreams. His muscles were so enormously defined now that he looked to be in a constant state of full-body flexing. When he tried actually flexing one of his arms his bicep ballooned so much larger and harder that it felt like it was trying to split his skin open! He was so big that he couldn’t even get a good look at parts of himself. His pectorals jutted out so far from his chest that even leaning forward he could barely catch glimpses of his bottom row of abs. It didn’t help that if he angled his muzzle too far down his chin would bump up against his own pectoral cleft! He even had to grab his dick and pull it aside to see the whole of his massive tree trunks for legs. The wolf could only imagine what kind of monstrously absurd proportions his back now possessed or what he would look like from a side profile. Just the thought of standing sideways in front of a mirror to see how thick he had become made him shudder with delight. A split second later that shudder turned into a low, hungry growl when he realized it might be hard to find a mirror big enough for him now!
The mentally exciting thought elicited a hearty spurt of pre from his cock and drew his attention back to the offending appendage. He had been so distracted in the moment by the rest of his absurdly enhanced proportions that his junk’s drastic upsizing had momentarily slipped his mind. The massive tool now easily overflowed even both of his enlarged hands, easily stretching well beyond two feet in length! If anything Fang would have put money on the intimidatingly massive cock being closer to three feet than two! He was a bit surprised by how much pre had leaked from it as well. Despite no longer being in the throes of some unnatural mutation he still seemed to be a whole magnitude more productive than he had been before. And considering how much of a mess Fang could make on any normal day that was saying something. Experimentally, the wolf scooped what had to be classified as a glob rather than a bead of pre in his hands and used it to lube up the head of his dick. It didn’t feel like it was trying to rip itself out of his body anymore but his dick was still as hard as ever. The noticeable, if no longer outright painful, pressure in his enormously heavy balls was enough to tell him their productivity was legendary by now. He swore he could almost FEEL them filling up with a fresh wave of cum despite having just painted an entire forest clearing white.
The improvements to himself that he was able to directly observe were enough to make up for all the weirdness and discomfort that caused it. It wouldn’t have been his first choice but if being sexually tormented for half an hour like he had been could make him this much bigger he’d gladly go down for a few more sessions. As far as he could tell he had gained nothing but benefits from his little episode. The only thing that might have been considered a downside was that his black fur was now just a couple of shades lighter than a dark, forest green. Other than that he seemed fine. In fact, he felt great! Not only did he not feel any lingering aches or pains from the violent transformation but he felt energized refreshed like he had just gotten a day’s worth of sleep after a full-body massage! Even pre-existing aches and soreness that had long since faded into the background and become unnoticeable were gone; leaving him feeling better than he had in years!
As Fang mentally inventoried the changes his fingers roamed through the valleys of his abs and obliques. He savored every rise and fall of the thick weave of muscle just beneath his skin. Even the tiniest shifts and flexes of moving muscle from the act of breathing caused them to swell and tighten noticeably. He felt indestructible. Even under the full force of his Prodding finger his green-furred muscles did not yield. They were so firm and hard that he couldn’t imagine even a brick being thrown full force by a professional pitcher would even make a dent on his rock hard abs. When he took a half step to the side to adjust his stance the forest actually shook to the heavy thud of his paw flattening the ground under it. He actually felt the dirt compact under his weight and didn’t need to lift his foot up to know he’d left a footprint at least an inch deep.
It was a struggle not to moan from the feeling of every fiber of his body tensing and relaxing with what felt like enough strength to drag a truck up a steep hill just to let him move. From the tips of his toes to the myriad crisscrossing layers of sinew along his back the enhanced wolf could pinpoint each individual muscle group that was in use. Even muscles normally so small and inconsequential that they weren’t even felt much less visible stood out starkly with even the slightest movement he made. Just breathing was enough to get him riled up. And it wasn’t even from the way that what had to be dozens if not hundreds of pounds of muscle along his chest rising and falling with each breath. Just hearing the heavy whooshing of air entering and leaving his lungs with every massive breath he took reminded him of the large bellows blacksmiths would use to heat their forges. When Fang struck a double bicep or most muscular pose to further admire his new self he growled hungrily at the overwhelming feeling of power trapped within him. His whole body practically vibrated with strength and energy that begged to be used. If he had a squat bar right then he probably would have twisted it into a pretzel just to show that he could. Hell, even his dick was stronger than before! Or at least, the muscles surrounding it were. A simple flex of his inner muscles and his dick jerked upwards to slap against his abs with enough force to knock someone out!
\
<hr>
\
Continue Exploring Himself
[[Consider his next steps->Post Transformation Contemplation]]\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
His whole body was alive with more energy than he knew what to do with. His newly enhanced muscles demanded to be used. He was practically salivating trying to imagine their new, unimaginable limits. Then another part of him started drooling at the thought of breaking even those. His erection, too, cried out to be used. This time his overwhelming arousal had nothing to do with some kind of unnatural force. It was pure, natural lust born from having always thought of himself as perfect only to become even greater than he already had been. And there was still so much more of him, the new him, he needed to see. But he was torn on how to proceed.
On the one hand he could spend hours if not days exploring every inch of his new self in front of a mirror. Just the idea of getting a few pictures of the new him to put next to old ones and see the difference was causing his cock to twitch in excitement. He couldn’t wait to try on some of his old clothes and laugh when they all shredded to pieces before he could even get them on all the way. He never thought he’d be able to make even himself look small but now that he could it was hard to resist the urge.
On the other hand he could have someone else explore this new body for him. That would give him the satisfaction of not only getting to better enjoy the new him but also have someone else to compare to. If Fang made people look small before now even the biggest guys would look downright puny in comparison. Plus, with how much his cock was pounding in his hands the thought of having someone to fuck seemed ideal. Or at least, someone to try to fuck. He’d been too big for over half of the people he knew before. Now the wolf would be genuinely shocked and impressed if ANYONE could fit even just the head of his new terrifyingly massive cock in any part of them. Not that he would have any trouble finding volunteers. Anyone would leap at the chance to get their hands on him now. Before he had been a beast. Now? He was a god. That thought made him realize he knew exactly who he would want to go after first. Although there were so many other options almost as good.
Rick would have a field day with him like this. There was no way the aloof bear could refuse him now. The bear was damned big, one of the few people that was even in the same weight class as Fang was. Or at least, the old him’s weight class. As a well-known and self-admitted size queen there was no way that Rick could deny the titan Fang had become. Just the thought of having that little guy eating from the palm of his hand just to get a taste of a body like this left Fang growling with desire. He could go hit up Jason and Marcus instead. Jason was straight as far as any of them knew but Fang couldn’t help but relish the idea of Jason getting one look at him and turning gay on the spot. Marcus, on the other hand, he was sure would all-but pass out with envy. The kangaroo thought that he hid his jealousy from them all but Fang saw right through him. He had just never seen any reason to bring it up. But he couldn’t help but enjoy the idea of finally breaking the kangaroo and having them bowing at his feet; accepting their proper place below him.
Despite his swelling libido urging on most of his thoughts a small but persistent part of couldn’t help but worry. “This wasn’t normal!” it shouted. “What if you’re in danger? Go to a hospital! You need a doctor, not someone to stick your dick in! Growing this big this fast can’t be safe and it definitely is not natural!” Natural. That word was the one that the little voice of worry repeated the most. No it wasn’t natural to grow this big, this fast, but why should he care now? It wasn’t natural to be just shy of eight feet tall. It wasn’t natural to be the size of a professional bodybuilder at his age with absurdly little effort. It wasn’t even natural to be as muscular as he had been at all! He was a freak the moment puberty hit him like a meteor from space and made to grow to record breaking proportions for most of the population in general, much less wolf-kind. No one got as muscular as he was in nature. Most people who dedicated their LIVES to bodybuilding didn’t get as muscular as he had been. So what if he got even more unnaturally large than he already had been? So what if he turned a bit green as a side effect? That just meant that someone or something out there knew he was meant to be big. That they knew he was meant to be a freakish monster of unreasonable size. Well, that and it meant they probably liked the color green. Anyone that thought otherwise was just kidding themselves! It was his right to embrace any part of himself that he wanted; even if that part was a violent supernatural growth spurt that turned him into a literal monster. Fang knew he was a freak. But, in his mind, he was the best kind of freak imaginable.
Despite the aggressive word choice of his internal monologue there was almost no frustration or anger in his thoughts. Rather, his mood radiated a sense of smug superiority. Never once in his life had he ever regretted his weird genetics that had made the entire world around him tiny and fragile to him. He knew exactly what he was and not only accepted it, but embraced it. Hell, he got off on it! That was why his little internal rant caused his dick to throb insistently once more. At this point Fang only cared about how big he had gotten. The only real reason he might try to figure out exactly what had happened to him was to see if he could do it again. And that would be after he enjoyed himself some first.
With his little internal dialog settled, or at least with the worrying voice suppressed beneath a fresh wave of superiority and lust, all that was left was for Fang to decide what to do from here.
\
<hr>
\
[[Take care of things, himself->Self-Indulgent Self-Reliance]]
Go confront Rick
Track down Marcus and Jason
Remember David was waiting for him
Head into town<center><i>Chapters you've already viewed will be crossed out. Restarting the interactive will clear all visited chapters and use of the back button will not mark the chapter backed out of as viewed.</i>
<hr>
You can return to the chapter you were just on with the button below</center>
<div align='center' style='font-size: 125%;'>\
<<return>>
</div><hr>
<<storyOutline>>
You can click the link below to manually clear the history of chapters you've already visited
[[Clear History|Start][state.restart()]]<hr>
\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
A thunderous boom echoed through the forest as Fang came crashing down onto the dirt and grass. His back hit the ground with enough force to send a dust cloud of lighter dirt flying away from him. The twelve foot tall behemoth laid as flat as he could, arms and legs spread out as his vision began to blur. His sudden transformation may have been done for now, but experience had left him more than a little drained. Though his thoughts and body were his own again, he found that keeping his eyes open was nearly impossible. All he could do at the time was look and breath. Staring up at the trees around him, barely registering either the oppressive stench of sex or the cum dripping from the higher leaves, Fang’s eyes rolled into the back of his head.
The wolf slipped into sweet, silent unconsciousness while his mind and body regained their strength. With his new color of fur, the beast would have blended into the forest if he wasn’t so lumpy. His transformation had left every muscle in his frame constantly pumped and ready for action. Pecs, shoulders, back, biceps, quads, and more all rippling with new mass and. Every time he inhaled his chest would rise up high enough to frighten any wildlife dumb enough to approach him. Each exhale was a mighty gust of wind that shook the plants and made the ground quake slightly. His body rumbled with every contraction or flex no matter how small as if his very existence were rebelling against Mother Nature itself. It all left him as a freakish anomaly in an otherwise normal bit of land.
If anyone ended up coming across him, the first thing they would notice is the smell. Fang’s musk had been strong before, even after a thorough cleaning. It wasn’t harsh or offensive but made him exude a constant air of raw masculinity, particularly to species with enhanced olfactory senses. But that naturally potent musk has escalated to a whole new magnitude moments before his transformation, enough that a single whiff would inflame the libido’s of just about anyone like a chemical aphrodisiac. With literal gallons of cum painting his part of forest and his own body nearly doubling in size, the scent was verging on supernaturally potent. It thickened the air around him like a fog, leaving anything that smelt it in a frenzied state of need. Had any normal person walked within a few hundred feet of him they might collapse to the ground in spontaneous climax. That or they would have been more than ready to do some private stress relief ASAP. Of course none of them could have had it worse than the big man himself.
Being both the source of and at the center of the intense sexual scent, Fang felt constantly on the edge of release. With his enhanced sense of smell its effects were even stronger on the poor, overstimulated wolf. No matter where he went or what he did his own supercharged musk would surround him like a perpetual aura of raw sex. Even knocked out cold his dick was as hard as diamond. While before his change Fang’s cock had been an intimidating sight to behold and too much for most people to handle considering its enormous size. Now after his transformation it was a monster like no other.
Veins bulge over its pink surface, thick enough to be visible against the skin and tinted green, pounding in time with his mutated heart. At well over two feet long his bitch breaker cock sprouted out from his crotch bigger than most peoples’ arms. Its skin was pulled almost painfully taut as it bobbed and pulsed with the same rabid sexual desire that fueled his change; Although, for what it was worth, the insistent throbbing was noticeably calmer now that his transformation had completed and he was unconscious compared to the moments before. You would think that, after firing the mother of all climaxes, his balls should have been all-but empty for the next few days at the bare minimum even for someone as virile as Fang was known to be. But, as the wolf snored, a fresh bud of pre with more volume than a normal man’s peak cum shot was beginning to dribble down his shaft.
\
<hr>
\
[[Fang’s arousal builds in his sleep->Building Pressure]]
Fang slowly comes to\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
Between the wolf’s massive legs sat the twin culprits for the latest leak. A pair of massive, black furry balls each bigger than most people’s head’s churned and gurgled on their own accord. Had the wolf been awake he would have seen and felt his sack visibly grow and tighten with the next volley of seed it was preparing. The beast’s legendary refractory period had been rendered down to less than a minute. Deep in his sleep, Fang let out a groan that vibrated the ground around him with the deep baritone bass of his voice as his balls began to ache as they filled. In a matter of seconds he was pent up like he had been edging nonstop for a week. The massive wolf stretched his limbs out across the clearing, hands and feet digging into the earth with greater fervor, as his hips bucked upward. A long strand of pre fired over him as the head of dick flared all the harder with a sudden, violent pulse of his groin muscles.
A few quiet grunts and snarls left his muzzle as he grit his teeth. Acting with a will of its own, his riled up cock started to thrust, throb, and lurch with need. Claws punctured the compart ground with ease, crushing the dirt between palm and paw alike. His back arched both from his tremendous bulk, but also from the unconscious movements of his aching body. A single goal defining his overwhelmingly physical being. One that burned through him with a heat greater than any season could provide. So fierce and raw that not even sleep could completely contain it.
Each move was labored and slow, but aggressive in nature. Rhythmic thrusts into the open air accented with a reverberating growl whenever he reached his peak. His dick was restless like never before, throbbing so hard the sensitive flesh felt numb with pleasure. Without the overwhelming assault of sensory information that came with his transformation all his body had to cope with was his own libido. Although, even compared to his car width shoulders, record breaking height, and ground cracking strength it seemed that in particular had grown even more than his body had.
What used to be attributed to the excess of hormones his abnormal body had been blessed with was now a ravenous monster with no end to its appetite. The wolf would be lucky to ever be soft again. With or without his musk, the sheer need that radiated from his crotch was more than anyone could hope to keep up with. Even alone and unconscious after the most intense orgasm of his life his body rutted into the air with enough force to break bones out of rapidly building need. Every thrust off the ground by his hips made the wind whoosh while the woods around him quaked noticeably each time his ass returned to the ground. His balls rolled and his cock slapped whipped through the air each time with enough force that it could have knocked a man unconscious. The twin tanks of cum between his legs produced an audible sloshing with his built up load while his pre spewing dick slapped against his abs. The tensed muscles got a fresh coat of paint as he kept unconsciously pistoning, straining for any stimulation that his body could find. In his sleep, Fang let loose a few higher pitched whines of desperation, whomping under the demands of his own lust. The display would have infuriated and embarrassed him if he had been conscious, but his body did not care for the whims of his waking ego. All it needed now was to feed the need that seemed to define its very existence. The one that roared from deep within the changed canine, clawing at its cage, and aching to boil over to the surface once more as it worked to overwhelm even the powerful will of its owner.
It came out as gnashing of fangs and searing heat. The savage power that infused itself into every cell. And the radiating green light that shone off him as he growled to no one but himself. The grass around and under him sizzled slightly, pools of pre that formed between his abs began to boil. His thrusts slowed, the sensation of his dick slapping against his stomach and the brush of the air as it moved had been too much. His shaft bulged with irradiated blood, burning hotter than ever before. He reared his ass as far back as the ground would bend. With the full force that his sleeping body would allow, his hips surged toward the sky and his balls clenched in preparation.
For the second time that day, Fang came. Much like last time a veritable fountain of cum erupted from the beast that would have shamed most sprinklers, much less any normal person. Despite his mutations it came as a thick, heavy stream of pure white that fired further than even the greatest cumshots his old self could have produced on his best day. A single blast contained more seed than most men’s full orgasms. Before the first load even peaked high into the trees, the green beast pumped out the second. Far more wild and messy than the first, his spurt of cum went <i>everywhere</i>. It didn’t just fly several tens of feet away from him, but a significant glob drooled down the length of his shaft and splattered over his body. From his pecs and abs, to his face and limbs, nothing escaped the latest self-imposed paint job.
Over and over his dick spasmed, each time sending out a fresh assault of white on the forest. His cum rained down onto anything and everything near him. It crashed down onto bush and tree trunks alike, nearly harming the poor plants with the weight of each droplet and the force of its impact. Puddles of the musky stuff grew bigger on the forest floor as his prior mess mixed with his latest one. With Fang’s new position on his back he wasn’t as lucky as last time avoiding the worst of it. Standing and conscious, if not entirely in control, the wolf had been able to at least somewhat direct his payload but unconscious and on his back there was no way to avoid getting a facial that drenched his green fur and skin in his own warm, musky cum.
\
<hr>
\
[[Fang sleeps through it all->Still Out Cold]]
Fang wakes up\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
But not even a face full of hot jizz, let alone the actual climax that made it, managed to wake him up. All the wolf did was half growl and moan in his sleep throughout the entire event. He didn’t even so much as flinch as his balls kept twitching and pulsing visibly with every payload they pushed up his shaft. Each spasm unleashed a whole new world of pleasure that Fang had only ever dreamed up when in the deepest throes of passion with himself or a few others. The sort that should have short circuited his mind to the point of threatening to induce a seizure. Or at least it would have if he was awake enough to fully appreciate it. If it had been anyone else, or even Fang just a couple of hours ago it would have been too much for him to handle. But his new body was made for that kind of bliss around the clock. It craved it, demanded it out of every moment, and would stop at nothing to make sure it got exactly that regardless of his desires or current state. So much so that even when his body returned to that peak of climax every few seconds of his now minute long orgasm, his mind was still fast asleep.
With no meaningful external stimuli, his dick did eventually settle down again. The ground quaking shudders caused by his unconscious spasming came to end. His balls relaxed back to a more normal size, if you could call big enough to pass as coconuts hanging between his legs “normal”. While his cock remained rock hard, the cum that dribbled out of it was nothing like it was five minutes ago. The veins along it didn’t bulge with nearly the same fury now that his dick was left to occasionally twitch as it laid on his abs. His entire body finally relaxed and went limp, more or less, on the cratered ground below.
By the end of it all the monstrous wolf was left with a temporary relief and the strangely long lasting heat of his drying cum. Unfortunately, with all the cum in even closer vicinity to his enhanced nose now that it was pooling on the crevices of muscle around his pectorals, it didn’t take long for his balls to creak and start swelling up once more. The strangely pleasant heat from his cum only worsened this effect.
Wherever the thick liquid landed on him was notably warmer than the surrounding area. Enough that the added discomfort made him move around with more restless energy as he slept. What would have concerned him most had he been awake would be that the heat wasn’t staying with his cum. Instead it seemed to penetrate past his fur and flesh into his body, spreading through him almost like those liquid heat massage oils that are more chemical reaction imitating heat than actual elevated temperature. It was an enjoyable and downright pleasurable heat which, unfortunately, was rapidly egging him on for another round of sexual release. The scent and sensation combined made him grunt and snarl in his sleep as it fanned the fire in his crotch. Muscles tensed and relaxed at random. His sleeping voice grew louder than a whisper. His eyelids twitched as they rapidly moved side to side. His breath was quick and shallow. It was clear that he was…
\
<hr>
\
[[Having one hell of a dream->Unusual Dreams]]
Growing bigger
Starting to shrink\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
\Darkness enveloped him. No sound, scent, touch, or taste could reach Fang where he was. It was a quiet, soft, and welcoming space only reached in the deepest levels of sleep. A deep part of his mind that asked for only the silence needed for him to rest and relax after a long day. The outside world, his friends and even his own body were as far away as he could hope. All he had to do was be and that was enough. In there he was freed from all burdens, free to think and do as he wanted without fear of outer judgment.
Not that the serenity changed anything.
Fang was the same wolf with or without anybody around to witness him. He was still the biggest fur he knew with equal parts brain and brawn. Why would he bother to act differently when he was alone? He knew exactly how much people wanted him or to be him and he wasn’t going to let anyone hold that back. Regardless if he was in a dream or awake he would still wear the same clothes. Loose enough to free his body, but tight enough to give the world a good long look at all he had to offer them. It was exactly what he wanted. His wasn’t a confidence and ego born on something as flimsy as his ability to lord his size over others to make them inferior. He wasn’t there to make them feel small and insignificant. No, they were put there to act as comparison for him to remind him how mighty and amazing he was.
This train of thought ran through his mind as he walked down the side of the road with his friends. But just as he was reaching his conclusion the wolf began to feel that something was off. It wasn’t much mind you, but it was enough he knew something wasn’t right. At first he thought that it was just the usual weirdness everyone got out of dreams. That slight disconnect between the illusion of sensation and the real deal. The way he knew that certain things did not belong even though every part of the dream insisted they did. Nothing else could explain how he had suddenly come to be walking with his friends and remembering their journey up to that point in perfect detail. It was how he was sure that if he felt any intense emotion that everything would blink away and he would wake up. But that wasn’t it, none of it was what troubled him.
He stopped in his tracks and the others did the same. Now that he looked over their faces more closely, Fang noticed that none of them actually looked like anybody he knew. Their features were more blurry than in his usual dreams. Fur and scales mixed together, facial features merged into one another, and the most he could really tell was that some of them were men while others were women. None of them made a sound as he kept staring at their unstable forms. His eyes danced over the curves of one then onto the muscles of another. The longer he did the warmer he felt and the more fuzzy their appearances grew. It was like their forms couldn’t withstand being observed and the more scrutiny he put them under the more their existence deteriorated. Before Fang knew it they all had faded to nameless shadows, vaguely resembling wisps of people he knew. The dreamscape around them fell away until it was only him and the silhouettes. He half expected them to fall away with the background, to vanish into the void that wasn’t dark or bright but empty in a way only a dream could make sense of. But they persisted even when his scrutiny returned to them full-force. Then something inside of the wolf stirred as he looked them over once again.
\
<hr>
\
[[Arousal->Dreaming of Worship]]
Recognition\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
\Before he could say or do anything, the figures around him lost their clothes. Clothes that he only now registered they all had been wearing. Even with most of the details on them obscured the wolf could still make out what was important. The hardening cocks, the erecting nipples on luscious breasts, the smell of musk and want, the looks in their eyes that broadcast what they all were craving as if it were written on a billboard over their heads. Fang knew enough about dreams to stay as calm as possible, otherwise he risked waking up in the middle of it. He’d had a few experiences with Lucid dreaming before, though never had been able to get the hang of doing it on demand. But for some reason, despite that strange sense of control that he felt over his own dream, he couldn’t help himself from getting hard. His slow, deep breaths did nothing to slow the building arousal as his mind was flooded with the scents coming off of them. A shudder ran through him from head to tail and he let out a wordless growl that seemed to speak to the shadows and project a command he hadn’t consciously given.
Before he knew it his clothes had all shredded off of his body and vanished into thin air. His lush black fur failed to stop his nudity from showing off every detail of musculature while his cock stood at full attention. The wolf was paralyzed with indecision, hesitation not a feeling he was used to, as all of the figures approached him at once. One went for each arm, another for his back, two for his legs, and the final went straight for the grand prize. All he could do was stand still, taking deep breaths as he was lost under their touch. It was the first time in his life that the wolf had frozen up at the prospect of sex, but the shadowy dream constructs offered an excellent distraction to let him avoid pondering the weirdness.
Instead he focused on what he was feeling from the crowd and how to make it even better for himself. He wasn’t ashamed to admit he was a selfish lover. Fingers glided through his fur and groped his powerful arms without shame. They dug into the muscle with the precision and force of an expert masseuse. Fingers traced across the curvature of his body and around the crevices between muscle groups, doing everything they could to honor the impressive muscles that they had each assigned themselves. Tenderly, almost lovingly, they traced the veins on his biceps with their fingers as if they knew exactly where they were despite the black fur hiding them from view and put just the right amount of pressure to make some of the tightly woven muscle fibers twitch on reflex. A sharp gasp left Fang when one of the dream-worshippers began to lick over the groves of definition in and around his arm. No inch of him was left unloved by the silhouettes as they traced every muscle group from his shoulder down to his wrist with their tongue like drawing the outline of a picture then filling in the spaces with yet more sweeps of the paintbrush that was their tongue. After a while Fang began to hear them whispering to themselves, unsure if they had only just now started talking or if they had been speaking all along and he had just been too distracted to notice.
“God he’s so big.”
“Can’t even fit my hands around him.”
“So much power packed in there.”
“Bet he could lift us with one hand.”
“So much to feel, shame there isn’t more. He could still be bigger.”
“Hasn’t been working hard enough.”
The words cut deeper than they ought to, somehow wounding his pride in a way that he hadn’t felt in a long time. With no warning he tensed his whole body, clenching his hands into fists and flexing every muscle across his powerful body to their absolute peak. Veins strained the hide beneath his fur as every bit of definition came rushing to the surface. The shadows all jumped a little at the display as if they hadn’t been expecting his response.
“Gosh, it’s so hard now, fingers can’t even move them.”
“Wonder what it must feel like to be that huge.”
“Feels even better to grab them.”
“Think he’ll let us all have a taste?”
“Still could be bigger and stronger.”
\
<hr>
\
[[The shadows have their way with him->Distracted by lust]]
Fang gets proactive with the shadows\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
\Fang snarled in response to the shadow’s last comment that, yet again, challenged his physical prowess and size. The sound made all of the shadows shudder briefly and somewhat scaring himself when he realized his teeth were barred in a nearly feral snarl that threatened violence. Fang could be aggressive at times, but never like that. The sound was so loud and wild it barely sounded like his own voice. Hell, if he hadn’t felt it rumble out of his own throat he wouldn’t have believed it was him. Why did he feel so wound up? It wasn’t like he had never been criticized before. But Fang always brushed it aside effortlessly. It never got to him, especially not this badly. Maybe it was because out in the real world he was about as big as it was possible to be. That there was no one that could reasonably ever tell him that he wasn’t big enough. But here in the dream world where anything was possible he wasn’t bound by the restrictions of biological limitations. Or maybe they were digging into parts of his mind he normally repressed for reasons even he didn’t know. The wolf had so many questions running through him, but any attempts to dig into his own thoughts to any depth was thwarted by the stimulation of the myriad of hands on his body.
Some of the shadows explored the vast landscape of his back. They admired the hill and valleys, fingers dancing over them while taking the time to feel out every muscle. The hands roamed lower to his ass where they found the only soft part of the wolf’s body. Unexpectedly powerful fingers gripped him and gave a nice, hard squeeze of those lush cheeks of his, eliciting a growl of approval rather than challenge through the beast this time.
“I think he likes it.”
“Likes being at our mercy?”
“No, likes letting us tease him, rile him up.”
“Gonna get back at us with interest, aren't you big guy?“
“Bet he wants to use all those muscles to make us his.”
“Claim us like a king of the wilds.”
“Why isn’t he?”
Their words cut through the haze of lust and frustration that built in him. It was as if he had forgotten some basic fundamental truth of the universe and they had just reminded him that fire, in fact, was actually hot. Mental images flashed through his head too fast for him to consciously decode beyond their sexual intention. But even when his aware self only saw flashes of flesh, heard snippets of moans or growls, his subconscious saw it all. And it reminded him that he was the one that should be in charge. That this was his body, his mind, his dream. That all he had to do was want it bad enough. To demand what was rightfully his. All he had to do was assert dominance here in his mind where he was truly king.
\
<hr>
\
[[Easier said than done->Sexual Distraction]]
Taking back control\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
\The beastly wolf came without warning. The silhouettes that had been tending to his cock had been busy tending to his malehood and finally saw the fruits of their labors. The whole time the others had been admiring, teasing, talking with him, these three had been hard at work with both hands and mouth and been far too busy to join in the verbal stimulation. One had actually managed to take Fang’s monster of a cock into their mouth, or at least the first couple of inches of it, and let their tongue swirl around the tip while their hands both worked the upper few inches closest to their mouth and occasionally tried to push it a little bit deeper. It wasn’t lost on Fang that even these immaterial mental constructs couldn’t take his entire dick. Another shadowy form possessively gripped the lion’s share of Fang’s shaft the first left open, squeezing and stroking with only the wolf’s natural lube mixing with the first shadow’s saliva. The last went for his balls, caressing and even licking or kissing them as if begging to taste his load. With no sound or movement to warn them of the impending event they granted its wish. Fang’s eyes rolled into the back of head as his cock throbbed. His load pumped into the eager mouth of the shadow. The wolf could actually hear the audible gulping sound of them swallowing each shot of his load as they sat there, kneeling before him, with their own look of sexual bliss on their indistinct face as their outstretched mouth impossibly took and swallowed every single drop that he had to offer. Though it was hard to see from his vantage point Fang could just make out the edges of movement below his cock and it took him a moment to realize it was the Shadow’s gut. A gut they hadn’t had moments ago. A gut that was visibly expanding every time the shadow loudly swallowed a portion of his load.
When it was over he finally started to relax. Or, at least, his libido started to calm enough that more than the most basic form of though wasn’t entirely impossible. The fog cleared from his mind and he had questions. Why did it feel like he was still flexing? What was happening? Who were these things? But the one he finally spoke out loud was: “Why are you doing th-AAAHHH~”
Fang was caught off guard as he was assaulted with another explosion of unexpected stimulation. Before he knew what or how it happened, the beastly wolf found himself balls deep in one of the shadow’s asses. It might have been a pussy, but it wasn’t like he could stop and ask at that moment and what of their form he could see past his own powerful chest and the shadow attending it was as difficult to decipher details about as the others. All the questions, concerns, and fears that were building in him vanished instantly as a fresh wave of sexually-charged mental haze clouded his thoughts. All Fang had to think with was his dick and it’s one-track mind cared little for his confusion or concern. Thinking about the wet warmth that surrounded it made him feel so much better than all those other ideas. Wondering about how the silhouette looked as he quite roughly fucked it was another soothing idea even though he hadn’t remembered choosing to start thrusting and just suddenly was.
The shadow moaned in a near scream that sounded like it was begging for more and, again without him noticing the movement, he suddenly felt his hands on it’s ass. With more strength behind it than he would ever normally put into trying to give his partner a good time, Fang redoubled his efforts of fucking the shadow into oblivion. Normally he was afraid such rough treatment of even the sturdiest of partners would break something in them. Hell, he could count on one hand the number of people that had been able to fit even half of him in them at all much less his entire length like this shadow! However, even with his lack of restraint, there were no screams of pain or pleading for him to stop. On the contrary, the only scream he got was a scream of pure bliss, one that pleaded for even more. More power behind him. More size to fill them with. And more beast to claim them!
The wolf was more than happy to fulfill that wish as much as he was happy to have someone to finally let loose on. Then, with no real warning for either of them, he came again. They both groaned loudly as Fang blasted his second load of the strange dream into them, still trying to thrust with all he had even as he was trembling from the pleasure of his orgasm. The shadow meanwhile screamed with everything it had, begging him to go all out, to not waste a single drop, and to never let it stop! And, somehow, Fang knew without even looking, that the shadow’s stomach was distending and inflating impossibly just like the first shadows had.
In a blur of light and sensation, Fang was whisked away to another scene. His orgasm abruptly stopped, he snarled at whatever dared to interrupt him. Then he realized where he was and all the anger melted away. The wolf’s new partner was a different shadow, still unrecognizable, but with some obviously different features. The most notable being the horns Fang was grabbing onto as he face fucked the silhouette without hesitation. If the shadow had any complaints it didn’t try to vocalize them as it impossibly took every inch of the wolf’s oversized cock like a pro. It was a good thing for the wolf as his balls were achingly full. If he had gone purely by how pent up he felt he would have never guessed he had just blown twin loads so big as to actually inflate his partner’s stomachs. His entire body was alive with the same pressurized heat that you feel when you’re right on the edge of orgasm and your body is clenching down on it. He felt like he could explode at any moment.
This went on for what seemed like an eternity. The wolf would go through any number of sexual encounters with the familiar shadows, cum his heart out, and then just suddenly be in a new scenario with no rest time or transition. Constantly on edge, but unable to do anything other than let out all of his feeling through hyper aggressive sexual satisfaction. It took many goes before Fang finally came out of this loop. When Fang finally woke up, the first thing he noticed was…
\
<hr>
\
Waking up!
Not alone
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>“Sup lil bro?” David’s deep voice called out to Tyler as the small purple dragon closed the front door of their shared home behind him. “long day?”
Tyler glanced over at his brother with a tired, mildly grumpy expression as he took off his shoes. After a seemingly endless day of work dealing with customers face to face the last thing Tyler was looking forward to was more social interaction. Which is why all David got in response to his was a grunt of acknowledgement. Frankly, David was surprised he got even that much. Not that it dampened his generally chipper mood to be essentially dismissed by his diminutive little brother.
“Fine fine, I can take a hint.” David laughed, which only made Tyler grumble again. “Oh, before I forget and you vanish there was a package waiting for you at the front door. I left it on your bed.”
Part of Tyler wanted to snap something about David going into his room uninvited but he bit his tongue. Instead he gave a nod of thanks before making his way down the hall to his room, dragging his feet the entire way. Once inside he closed and, out of habit, locked the door behind him before flopping down on his bed. His mental exhaustion had made him already forget David’s parting message and it was a stroke of luck Tyler hadn’t landed directly on top of the small cardboard package.
Seeing the rectangular cardboard container Tyler felt a tiny surge of energy born of anticipation return to him. He didn’t remember ordering anything and he, like anyone else, couldn’t help but get a bit excited at a mystery package with his name on it. Although when he glanced at the label to confirm it did, in fact, have his name on it he was confused to see that there was no return address. A quick glance over the box showed nothing whatsoever to indicate who it might be from. Even the mailing address had been neatly printed on a small adhesive mailing label like you would get from an office supply store.
The box itself was barely larger than a paperback book so it only took Tyler moments to tear open the packing tape with a claw tip and reveal the box’s contents. Equal parts confusion and curiosity waged war in his head when the box was opened to reveal a small black box reminiscent of a television remote save that this one was made of a sturdy metal instead of cheap plastic. Many of the buttons were all wrong, too. Instead of things like a play and pause button it had a myriad of different buttons labeled with icons and symbols he had never seen on a remote before. Things like a dumbbell, a shoe, and many more. Some of them had strange mixtures of symbols such as one that had a pair of stick figures superimposed across one another, one smaller and one larger. Then there were more normal buttons labeled with things like arrows, though there were only a single pair of up and down arrows without a left or right arrow as well.
After looking the device over for a bit Tyler experimented with pressing a few of the buttons. Most of the symbol buttons that he pressed would light up and stay illuminated when he pressed one until he pressed another one which would then light up while the other went out. A few of the buttons on the top row would stay lit up regardless of what other buttons were pressed but the majority seemed exclusive to one another.
Unable to help a childish impulse, Tyler spun to face himself in the full-length mirror hanging on his closet door and aimed the remote at himself and pressed several buttons at random. To his shock, after his finger landed first on the double stick figures button then the up button the remote hummed briefly and a thin beam of green light shot from what he thought was the IR diode at the end of the remote, rebounded off of the mirror’s reflective surface, and shot straight at him! The light seemed to splash against his upper body, spreading out as if it were being dispersed and absorbing into him. As it did, Tyler’s whole body filled with a tingling sensation. The beam only lasted a moment before Tyler let up on the button in surprise but in that brief moment he noticed something drastic.
A faint wave of vertigo and dizziness overtook the dragon as the whole room seemed to shift around him. For that brief instant the light was hitting him he felt like he was abruptly raising up on his tiptoes, vantage point extending upwards a couple inches higher. However his feet remained planted firmly on the ground. Even when the beam cut off and the tingling and disorientation faded, Tyler’s perspective remained slightly elevated. It only took him a few moments of disbelief to realize what had happened.
“Holy shit.” He said aloud. “Did I just get taller?”
Unable to help himself, Tyler rushed over to his bedroom door. As if all of his clothes suddenly feeling just a little bit tighter than they had been wasn’t enough, he hadn’t even made it all the way to the small height chart marked on the interior edge of the doorframe to know it was true. The last mark, the one he had added when he had finally finished puberty had stayed the same level as the top of his years for at least a couple of years. But now, as he approached the door, it was clear as day that mark which had only minutes before been level with the top of his head was now perfectly eye level with the unexpectedly enlarged purple dragon!
Tyler’s lips twisted in to an eager, almost devious grin as he turned his attention back to the remote in his hands. Any questions of how or why were shoved aside by the eager anticipation of what he could do with something like this. But first, Tyler needed to test it again to make sure it was actually real and not just him hallucinating. Or at least that was the rational that Tyler convinced himself with. Barely able to contain his excitement, Tyler turned the remote to aim right at his chest. Eagerly, his thumb pressed down on the up arrow once again after hitting the button with the…
\
<hr>
\
[[Dumbbell symbol|Tyler's Thirty Second Workout]]
[[Male symbol|Well Endowed Tyler]]
[[Height symbol|Tall Tyler]]
Shoe symbol
Deciding to try one of the other buttons, Tyler hit the button labeled with a silhouette of a dumbbell before firing at himself once again. He figured that it was a solid guess what that button would do if the other one worked like it had seemed to. Much to Tyler’s delight, the button worked exactly as expected.
Once again a beam of green light shot from the remote and seemed to absorb into Tyler’s body. This time, however, Tyler didn’t feel the faint tingle and disorientation he had from the first use. Instead every muscle group in his body seemed to tense slightly then remain that way. A faint soreness started to worm its way through his musculature but the sensation wasn’t entirely unpleasant. It was similar to that pleasant burn of strained muscles that you feel after an intense work out and your body is flooded with endorphins to cover up the muscle fatigue. But the sensation that the device produced was only a secondary note in Tyler’s perception as he stared in awe at the main attraction.
His body slowly tightened underneath his skin like loose tension cords were being wound taunt after years of neglect. Skin stretched tighter across the musculature underneath as it firmed u p and pressed back against its flesh and hide covering. Looking down at his own arm, Tyler could actually see the tendons in his forearm bulge and, even more noticeably, the previously all-but flat stretch of his upper arm begin to swell with the tiniest hints of definition and curvature. A bicep. Tyler had an actual, visible bicep!
His free hand moved down to feel across his stomach and he wasn’t disappointed. Tyler had always been far from muscular or even in shape but had never really been fat either. He’d had just enough of softness around his stomach to keep from looking underweight. Now, though, he could actually feel the thin layer of padding across his stomach seeming to simply melt away as thin, but noticeable musculature began to build itself up underneath. He wouldn’t be showing off a rocking six pack anytime soon but after only a few moments of exposure to the remote’s effect his stomach had turned taunt and flat with the faintest beginnings of definition around its edges. And these changes weren’t exclusive to just his arms and stomach.
His thighs thickened ever so slightly, replacing the previous soft padding with the firmer sinew of muscle instead. His chest puffed out ever so slightly as the tiny bit of padding on them washed away and was replaced by the flat beginning hints of actual visible pectorals. Even his shoulders widened the tiniest fraction, giving his whole body a slightly more masculine proportion despite still clearly being on the small and lean side. Mixed with the increased couple of inches of height he had already gained his clothing was actually starting to pull noticeably snug around his expanded frame. Tyler still wasn’t going to be turning any heads for his newfound height and proportions as he was still a bit on the short and small side but he no longer looked blatantly undersized.
Letting go of the button, Tyler turned back to the mirror to inspect his new changes. His face split into an uncontrolled grin as he looked himself over. He was big! Well, maybe not bit but noticeably bigger than he used to be. Experimentally, the little purple dragon raised an arm and curled it into a bicep flex like he watched his brother and the other meatheads do all the time. There was no massive bulge of rippling muscle like he had come to expect from people like Fang or his brother but, unlike his previous attempts to flex over the years now there was a visible, if small, swell of curvature that pushed ever so slightly against the skin of his upper arm. He had a bicep. An actual, visible bicep! In less than a minute Tyler looked like he had gone a couple of month’s worth of exercise.
\
<hr>
\
Take off his shirt and explore the changes
Use the dumbbell button again
Use one of the other buttons
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>The moment Tyler’s finger pushed down on the arrow button a new beam of energy leapt from the remote and splashed against his chest. For a moment, Tyler didn’t notice anything different even as he continued to bathe himself in the strange light. But then he felt it. A faint tingle and stirring down south below his belt line. A faint blush crossed his face at getting turned on by the thoughts of what this remote had already and could potentially do to him. His blush turned to a frown of confusion when he realized he wasn’t actually getting turned on. At least, not yet. Despite that, there was the distinct feeling of his junk pressing into the front of his pants alongside that pleasant feeling of engorging flesh as his cock grew erect. Except it wasn’t.
Even as he felt his shaft slowly pressing more insistently against the front of his boxer briefs basket and the pants outside there was no increase in rigidity to his malehood. It was thickening and swelling, but he wasn’t getting hard. With wide eyes Tyler looked down towards his waist where he could see the visible swell of his crotch bulge thickening and expanding slowly larger and larger the longer he held down the button on the remote. He wasn’t getting hard, his dick was growing! Not just his dick, either. From the way he felt his pants sagging ever so slightly lower from the increasing weight in the basket of his underwear he could tell his balls were growing proportionally right along with the rest of his dick.
Tyler had been short, scrawny, and overall tiny in pretty much every way his entire life. All except for one, that was. The one place where Tyler could be proud of his size was his dick. He wasn’t breaking any records but he was certainly well beyond the average sizes and into the well-endowed category. The rest of his body being so much smaller than the average dragon just made his impressive endowment seem that much bigger on him. He had always had to put a bit of extra thought into his clothing choices to ensure that his impressive endowment wasn’t obscenely displayed whenever he walked around in public. Now, though, after only a few seconds of exposure to the remote’s effects there was no way he would be able to entirely hide his junk’s outline anymore.
Before things got too out of hand the dragon forced himself to let go of the button and the remote’s effect died away before a full minute had passed. Despite his brief exposure his already impressive endowment had swelled to the point that he now looked like there were a pair of oversized hen eggs and a paper towel roll stuffed down the front of his pants. And he was still soft! Not that the sight of such an obscenely large bulge let that stay true for long.
Chewing on his lip in anticipation, Tyler set the remote down on the edge of his desk before reaching down to gently brush a palm over the outline of his junk. The little purple dragon sucked in a sharp, quiet breath as if he hadn’t expected it to be real and respond to the touch. Slowly, almost as if afraid he were in some kind of dream and being too aggressive would wake him up from it, Tyler began to squeeze and knead the length of his enlarged dick through the front of his pants. His eyes widened slightly as he felt the still mostly-soft shaft thicken and swell in response to his touch. It almost felt like it were actually pushing back against its fingers as its swelling and hardening pushed his fingers further apart.
There was simply no room for his now nearly oversized erection to stretch forward so instead it was forced to stretch across his left hip and thigh as it burgeoned and swelled larger inch after inch. It had long since swollen beyond what a single one of his hands could cover, not that even before his growth spurt one hand had been enough. But now Tyler doubted even both of his hands would be able to cover the rousing monster firming up in his underwear.
“No way… This can’t really be all me, can it?” Tyler whispered aloud to himself. “It’s <i>MASSIVE</i>…”
Unconsciously he began to stroke up and down along the length of his shaft’s outline through his pants. His head rolled back and he stared up at the ceiling with his mouth hanging slightly open as he shamelessly groped and played with himself. The more he thought about it the more turned on he got at his newfound endowment size. He wasn’t just well hung like he had been, he was damned HUGE! The first time he could ever feel like he genuinely could use that word to describe himself. Hell, he would bet money his dick was even bigger than his brother’s now even with David being two feet taller than him! He licked his lips as he thought about parading around the house in just his underwear for the rest of the day just to see if David noticed and how they reacted. Then again, there were plenty of other things he could do with himself now.
\
<hr>
\
Jerk himself off
Show off to David
[[Use the remote again|Outdoing Porn Stars]]
Try a different setting
Without delay the remote shot a fresh beam of energy at him the moment he pushed down the button once more. There were plenty of other things to try with the remote but he had already found the most important one in his opinion. Within seconds Tyler felt the tingle and disorientation return once more as he watched the room subtly start to shift around him. Wanting to enjoy the changing perspective, as well as help control the dizziness trying to overtake him, Tyler focused his attention on a single point in his bedroom. Namely; the mark on his doorframe that had previously been the measurement of him at his tallest. The mark that was now at eye level. Or rather, was at eye level.
With every second that passed Tyler had to tilt his head down ever so slightly to keep his eyes on the same spot. With escalating excitement he watched his perspective raise higher and higher over the mark until it was level with the tip of his snout, then his chin, then his throat, before lowering even further. Inch after inch of newfound height added itself to the dragon as he ascended up to a more normal height, then passed it without slowing. Soon he was nearing the six foot mark and had no intention of stopping there.
By now his clothing had begun protesting his increasing mass. Even though he was still pretty scrawny his overall increase in size was stretching his clothes out to their limit. Even his lanky arms were starting to fill the sleeves of his t-shirt even as it rose up to expose the bottom portion of his stomach like a crop top. His pants similarly rode up well above his ankles and continued creeping their way along his calves. His thighs filled out the upper legs of his pants and started to put pressure on the seams even as his junk strained against the increasingly tight confines of his fly. A few quiet rips and pops were heard but ignored as one of the seams along the back of his pants and across his thighs popped open and exposed the straining cotton of his boxer briefs underneath. His shirt collar pulled slightly against his neck as it filled the neck hole.
By now the mark on the wall was well below his collarbone. Tyler soon chose to adjust his attention to a different point in the room instead as he realized there was a far more interesting landmark in his room to measure his height against. His doorframe.
Eagerly, Tyler held the remote against his chest and kept the button pressed down as his line of sight slowly stretched its way up towards the doorframe. Each second passed and let him inch closer and closer to it until, to his undisguised glee, he found himself looking straight ahead at the dark brown wood color that was the top strip of his doorframe. Then, a second later, he was looking down at it. A tiny voice in the back of his head idly commented how much dust had accumulated on the top of the doorframe, a space that no one ever saw or thought to clean. Except now he could see it easily, which just made the dragon grin wider. A quick glance down at the remote showed it still happily feeding the growth-inducing ray of energy into him and he pondered how far he wanted to go.
\
<hr>
\
[[Why stop at tall when he could go huge?|HUGE Tyler]]
[[Stop for now and explore his new height.|Clothing Casualties]]“Why stop here?” Tyler muttered under his breath with a devious grin. “Why should I just settle for being as tall as everyone else when I can be taller?”
Tyler returned his attention to the doorframe with an excited swish of his tail as he kept his finger on the remote’s button. He almost let go of it a split second later when there was a clattering sound behind him. Turning to look he saw that his tail, now stretching much further across the room than he was used to, had knocked his lamp and alarm clock off of his bedside table. Rather than be concerned he might have broken something all the enlarged purple dragon could do was snicker under his breath.
Then his head bumped against the ceiling.
Tyler’s eyes went wide as he realized what had just happened. Reflexively he tried to look up only to wind up gouging small, thin lines in the drywall overhead with his horns and bumping the tip of his muzzle against the rough popcorn texture of the ceiling. Surprised, Tyler stumbled and lost his balance! It wasn’t the first time Tyler had fallen on his ass, but it was the first time he had done so when tall enough for his head to scrape the nine foot. So this time when he landed the entire room seemed to shake slightly from the impact!
Even if he was lucky to weigh more than a hundred pounds soaking wet being nearly twice his normal size magnified his weight considerably. He was probably in the range of five or six hundred pounds now if his mental napkin math was correct about the square cube law. Which meant he was absolutely positive he weight at LEAST as much, if not notably more, than his brother did now. And that was without any muscle at all. Simply from being so absurdly tall he could now outweigh the meathead blue dragon jock that was his brother. What made it all the better was, even through his fall, he still kept his finger held down on the button of the remote and was still gradually expanding larger.
By now his clothing was shredded off of him. His shirt had given up any semblance of holding together, sleeves ripping open around arms that had doubled in girth if not definition. His thighs had split open his pants almost their entire way down and both the fly and zipper of his pants had been burst open to let an obscenely-packaged crotch bulge straining his undersized boxer briefs hang into the air between his spread legs. And he was still growing.
His legs stretched across the floor, inching their way towards his bedroom door as they elonged with the rest of his growth. His tail similarly expanded behind him until it was bumping up, then shoving against the front of his desk as it fought the piece of furniture for space. Tyler felt his hip bump against the corner of his bed but barely felt it. Soon his enlarging body was pushing the bed to the side further up against the wall as it demanded more and more of the increasingly limited space in his bedroom. By now his head was already almost eye level with the top of the doorframe again despite still sitting flat on his ass! There was no way he could stand upright anymore at his current size. Hell, he wasn’t even sure if he could fit through his door anymore.
Temptation warred with practicality as he debated with himself how much further to go. On the one hand his room was starting to get a bit cramped. If he kept going much longer there was no way he was going to be able to avoid breaking things. But he was finding it difficult to care when his thoughts kept coming back to how small everything was to him now. The temptation to keep going only got worse when he thought about how small other people would be to him now, too. Including supposedly huge guys like David and Fang.
\
<hr>
\
Tyler reluctantly stops growing
Screw it, outgrow the whole house!
David heard the commotion and comes to investigate
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>The temptation was just too much for the little purple dragon. He’d been big before, if only in the one area that was difficult to go around bragging about. But now that he was even bigger – big enough to genuinely consider himself huge for once in his life – he couldn’t help but want more. Other guys he knew like Fang pushed what was reasonable to the limit And Tyler wanted to experience that too, if only in one area.
When he used the remote again he was prepared for the sensation but not for its intensity. Maybe it was reacting differently to him being hard this time instead of soft or maybe Tyler was just looking forward to the sensation. Either way the effect sent a shudder of lust through the dragon’s whole body as the beam of energy hit his chest and flowed through his body straight into his already oversized junk.
The massive tube-shaped outline throbbed visibly, straining against the fabric of Tyler’s pants as they struggled to contain him. A noticeable wet spot formed around the end of the outline where a thick glob of pre leaked out and soaked through his clothes almost instantly. Tyler had to bite his lip to stifle a groan as his cock spasmed like it were trying to rip free from his pants of its own accord. His hand shook and he nearly dropped the remote in the process. Only through sheer force of will did he keep a firm grip on the device and his finger on the button as he watched his already massive crotch bulge swell and expand further still below.
The outline of his erection, already looking like a full-sized salami stuffed in his pants, stretched further across his hop until the head poked past the edge of his hip. His underwear and pants both sagged as his balls swelled along with his cock and overfilled the basket of both with their sheer mass. The stress on the front of his pants bowed the fabric out so far that the little denim flap that covered the zipper had peeled back and Tyler could practically see the metal teeth of his zipper straining and bending slightly as they struggled to contain their prisoner. Suddenly there was a sharp Ping sound followed a fraction of a second later by a thump across the room as the button of Tyler’s pants tore off and shot across the room with enough force to leave a tiny mark on the wall where it impacted!
The moment the button had broken free the rest of his fly tore open as well. The zipper’s teeth, no longer able to contain their payload without the button’s help, burst apart with more than a few of the metal links visibly bent out of shape. The sheer girth of Tyler’s cock along with the increased rigidity of his erection forced it to flop free from the now-open fly and stick out proudly in front of him. His underwear were laughably small in comparison now and the waistband was pulled several inches away from the dragon’s waistline, exposing multiple inches of dark black dragon flesh that was now easily as thick around as one of Tyler’s legs! The front flap of his boxer briefs stretched open under the pressure of Tyler’s dick pressing against it and the only reason it hadn’t pushed through and stuck out into the open bedroom air was that his cockhead was too thick to fit through it now! Yet still Tyler still held the button on the remote down.
The pressure was getting too uncomfortable for him to ignore it, even in his disbelieving and overly-aroused state. Awkwardly, Tyler struggled to push his now ruined pants down with one hand and kick them aside while his other kept the remote on himself. His underwear were more of a struggle as he couldn’t stretch the elastic of the waistband out far enough to get it past the tip of his erection jutting in front of him. Soon the dragon got frustrated enough that he simply used a claw to tear the elastic which snapped like a rubber band and let the now ruined remains of his underwear flutter to the ground as well. Now freed of its confines, Tyler finally got the first good look of his newly enlarged, and still growing, erection in all of it’s glory.
The dark-tinted circumcised cock jutted out so far from his hips now that he wouldn’t have been able to reach the head without first pulling it up towards his chest. The shaft was now thicker around than a two-liter bottle of soda and had to be at least two feet long if not longer. Thick veins normally too small to be visible throbbed against the almost angrily-hard flesh of his cock, some of which swollen large enough they actually stood out from his skin as noticeably bulges. Then there were his balls.
He had always been impressively endowed and his balls had been impressive even proportionally. Formerly roughly the size of eggs now each of his massive nuts looked to be closer to the side of a softball if not a bit bigger! They hung down almost past his knees in a fleshy sack of purple flesh that matched Tyler’s hide with enough weight that Tyler actually felt his legs generating fatigue simply from holding up their mass.
\
<hr>
\
That’s enough
Keep going!
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
He needed to figure out how this had all happened, of course, but that didn’t mean he had to rush. After all, what should a wolf who was already the king of hunks do when he finds himself elevated to an even higher level of superiority? Take some time to enjoy the changes himself before letting anyone else have a turn, of course. Less than an hour ago Fang, not to mention an impressive percentage of the local populace, were intimately familiar with his powerful body. From pecs and abs to ass and thighs along with everything in between many people including himself had spent hours or even days getting to know every last inch. But now Fang found himself in a completely unprecedented situation. He didn’t have the body he had become so familiar with over the years anymore. Instead it had been replaced with something new, something alien that he relished the idea of getting to know. And there was so much more of him to get to know than there had been before. New expanses of muscles, new limits to push, and new weak points for him to find. Not that any part of his body could have been called weak before much less now that he was so much more than he once was. Not that it meant he had any less inclination to become even more even if he was already beyond anything that should have been biologically possible.
If there were higher peaks to reach it was his duty, his purpose in life, to surpass them. The wolf thought he was close to perfection before, or at least as close as he believed people could come. A few more years of work and Fang figured he would hit some hard limits. But the wolf had a new perspective now. If a beast like him, already pushing the limits of biology, could suddenly grow at supernatural speed to something bigger than should have been possible, then the sky might literally be the limit. If he was going to push himself further he was going to aim for the top. He knew he was bigger now –there was no way he couldn’t know – but a first person perspective, especially one that had a considerable amount of its lower view blocked by enormous pectorals, wasn’t the best way to take stock of ones self. More importantly if he was going to push himself further he was going to need a mirror to see what he had to work with. While he doubted he was going to find any mirrors as big as the side of a barn in the forest the wolf could think of one place that he could admire his own reflection. The lake.
Walking naked through the woods was never a fantasy for Fang. Despite popular belief he wasn’t actually an exhibitionist. He would have no problem whatsoever walking down the street buck ass naked but it wasn’t something that specifically excited him. If anything he enjoyed wearing tight clothes both for the tantalizing allure they offered; encouraging onlookers to fantasize and crave to see him fully undressed and the feeling of the fabric constantly battling to contain his body. But he was starting to see the appeal. It wasn’t so much the exposure that had begun to excite him as he would have felt the same if he had somehow been fully clothed. Although, the idea of someone running across him right then was particularly amusing. Big Foot? Imagine having new urban legends started after someone claims they got grainy camera footage of the elusive Big Dick. No, what was getting to him was the sense of raw power that even mother nature herself couldn’t help but admit, if not in words then in reactions from the world around him.
He wasn’t just walking through the woods like any other normal person would. He was blazing a new trail through them simply by walking. His paws deformed the earth under each footfall, crushing twigs and rocks alike and compacting the dirt a full inch deep under his weight. The trees shuddered with every step, leaves falling off from the force of the aftershock and branches rattling as much from the tremors he produces as from the wind blowing through the forest. When the tree branches were too low he didn’t so much push them out of the way as he did swing one of his massive arms and smash them to pieces. Even when he didn’t actively make an effort to move them out of his path his arms and shoulders broke off more than a few branches that otherwise would have either impeded or outright blocked smaller people. Were anyone else to follow in his path they would have thought some giant rhinoceros or bulldozer had torn a path through the woods. Fang wasn’t trying to show off or he actively destructive but his body just couldn’t help it wasn’t the first time that just him moving through an area had caused unintended secondary effects but before it was mostly the floorboards of houses groaning, or shaking under his heavy footsteps. Occasionally making the floors rumble or creak was nothing new and once he had actually broken through a slightly weakened step on a set of stairs when it couldn’t withstand his weight. But having everything move at his lightest possible step was a new level of strength. He honestly wasn’t sure if he actually could control his new strength yet. For all he knew if he tried to turn a doorknob right now all he’d do is crush the knob into a tiny lump of copper if not outright rip the door off of its hinges. How could one not marvel at their own body when it had that kind of power and strength?
He was having a hard time getting over how new everything about him felt. He felt big. He could come up with more complicated and flowery language to describe himself but at the end of the day that was what the new him boiled down to. He wasn’t sure what exactly he would see when he found a mirror, but he knew he was going to love it. Fang had spent years skimming through boring research papers, keeping up to date with every new product that hit the athletics and bodybuilding markets, and even taken the occasional trip to local flea markets for that infinitely tiny chance that he might find some real supernatural object of power in his constant hunt for ways to keep getting bigger. To have himself explode in size in such an unnatural way that one would only expect from a movie left him constantly second guessing if he was dreaming and any second now would wake up. After all, his growth made no sense given what he knew about biology and how much energy it would take to spontaneously grow so large. But as much as those thoughts concerned and confused them any real worry they might have generated was ruthlessly crushed beneath the overwhelming force of his confidence and desires. If whatever had happened could make him bigger like this then he didn’t really care if it made sense to his current understanding of science and reality. It was made that much easier to question the feasibility of his predicament when his libido continued to rage like a smoldering fire just beneath the surface of his thoughts.
His balls almost ached with how full they were. It was like being constantly stuck with the worst case of blue balls he had ever experienced. Fang’s cock had yet to soften since his change began. If anything it felt even harder now than when he had first woken up. Feeling veins throbbing over its surface, seeing the tip dripping pre cum over the forest floor by the spoonful, and smelling his own musk was driving him wild. It was a testament to Fang’s mental strength and willpower matching his physical prowess that he hadn’t devolved back into a near-feral sex beast already. But even Fang would have to admit he had his limits. He needed to find that mirror fast or else another patch of forest greenery was going to get drenched in white. At the moment it felt like his libido was the only thing more monstrous than his body and that it was only a matter of time before he had to take care of things.
\
<hr>
\
[[Fang struggles with his sex drive->Overgrown Sex Drive]]
Something distracts the wolf\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
His dick was starving for release, ready to pump out another load and throbbing as if to show its own eagerness to do so. Fang had no doubt that if he stopped to indulge his needs it wouldn’t stop with just one. He growled at his own lack of control over his own body, something he neither was used to nor liked. It wasn’t like he hadn’t been extremely horny before. There had been that month he had tried to do No Nut November just to see how backed up he could really get. But back then his libido had just been a passive craving he could ruthlessly beat down and deny. Now, though, his sex drive fought back against that denial as if it had a mind of its own rather than just being an expression of hormones and brain chemicals.
Every attempt to suppress the urge to jerk off was met with an equal attempt to force his hand. Every time he stopped his hand from unconsciously reaching down to grasp himself his dick throbbed violently as if in protest, more than once making Fang stumble from the sudden spike of hands-free self-stimulation. It yelled at him from the bottom of his mind to drop whatever he was doing and let loose then and there. But simple urges, no matter how strong, were something Fang had dealt with his entire adult life thanks to his overactive hormone glans. Even his amped up libido wasn’t up to the challenge of overwhelming him on those grounds alone. But then came the fantasies. Mental images dredged up from the deepest depths of his subconscious and mingled with active desires and memories of real experiences. It brought forth memories of his favorite partners and experiences from the past.
His libido reminded him of the time he had spent an entire Saturday with a pair of bodybuilders from the local gym, both of which over ten years his senior and dedicated to their craft of sculpting their bodies to perfection. They had been impressed when they had seen him first visit their gym, shocked to find that he had been barely old enough to drink back then and outright disbelieving when told this young wolf beast who was easily the rival in size to both of these middle aged gym rats only had to work out a fraction as much as they did to meet their size. When Fang had grinned at them and casually flexed a bicep that neither of the muscular men could be sure wasn’t bigger than their own and suggested they imagine how big he could be if he actually tried, they’d been all his. Hours upon hours of near nonstop body worship and sex had left both of the men exhausted and even the overly-libidinous Fang memorably close to being spent. If Fang hadn’t already had a healthy ego at that point their near-obsessive admiration for his body would have certainly ignited one in him. That particular experience had been where Fang really got to understand just how much of a turn on it was for someone to call him some variation of big with a tone of disbelief in their voice.
Already his libido wasn’t playing fair to bring up such formative and powerful memories from his past. But then it began to fill his mind with fantasies he still craved, experiences that he had yet to find outside of his own mind. It brought forth the desire some part of Fang’s mind held to find a mate. Not a partner, not some worshipper or admirer, but someone that could make <b>HIM</b> crave to be with them rather than the reverse. It wasn’t like he had never been attracted to others. There were plenty of people that got him riled up and that he was eager to fool around with. But he had never experienced someone else that could enthrall him like he could others. There was an endless number of people he would enjoy having sex with. But never had one appeared that he craved, truly hungered, to fuck. More than that, the fantasy in his mind hungered for someone he truly could fuck. Not fool around with, not have sex with, and not tend to his needs but someone he could shove face first into the pillows on his bed, climb on top of, and fuck into the ground without restraint.
Just the thought of it sent a spurt of pre into the air that landed across the ground in front of him with a heavy splatter. He had long become used to, and even actively fetishized the idea of being too big for everyone. Watching someone struggling to open their mouth wide enough to even fit the head of his dick in their lips or straining to push down on even the first inch or two of his cock was like porn to him. Just the idea of it, the sight of it, was enough to nearly get him off even without the actual physical stimulation that came with it. But even the few people that had managed to fit some degree of the log that was his dick into them had never been able to truly handle him. And certainly, none of them had ever really been fucked by him. Even if his dick was of a more reasonable size to fit in his partners Fang still had to tiptoe around them and hold himself back. He wasn’t big just for show. He was fucking <b>STRONG</b>. He could lift the back end of trucks off the ground and could leave finger-shaped dents in metal streetlamp poles if he made an effort to squeeze. If he actually let loose on someone the size of his dick wouldn’t have anything to do with whether or not they got hurt. In a way, that too was a turn on for Fang. Being too strong for people to handle was a logical extension of being too big for people. He didn’t regret either side of that nor would he change it if he could. But that didn’t stop him from fantasizing about, just once, having someone to really go wild on without fear of outright breaking or crushing them.
But those thoughts, too, left him just as quickly as they had come. The next wave of lust came not as fully-formed memories and cravings but as smells, tastes, and sounds. Suddenly Fang wasn’t in the middle of a forest anymore. Even as his body moved on mental autopilot the rest of his consciousness was surrounded by fragments of familiarity. It was like all of his past escapades had re-emerged all at once in fractured, disparate pieces that called out to him all at once or mixed together into entirely new and foreign thoughts. Every needy whine from a partner begging him to fuck them or let them worship any part of him they could reach echoed through the mental space. Every orgasmic howl and gasping moan from partners overcome by their own libidos or overwhelmed by his came to him clear as the day he first heard them. The smells of cute twink deer boys, smoking hot girl next door vixens, powerfully built athletes of a myriad of shapes and sizes, and many more assaulted his nose at random; sparking flashes of memories associated with them before the next overtook the previous. The wolf’s cock dribbled and spurted pre like a faucet trying to force water past a partial clog. His hips twitching on their own in an attempt to get him off as if trying to fuck the air itself for lack of anything else to stimulate it. The powerful, almost painfully intense throbbing and flexing of his cock alone was almost enough to push him over the edge.
\
<hr>
\
[[Fang resists!->Struggling Against His Own Libido]]
He succumbs to his urges\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
Fang had no idea how long he was lost in the trance-like state his libido had forced upon him. More than once he felt himself pushed dangerously close to the edge of release without even the need of touching himself. It was frankly an amazing show of willpower, even for him, that he was able to pull himself back from that cliff each time. It was like the most intense edging session he could have imagined. Each time he pushed the urge to come back down his balls visibly inflated as if storing the denied release for later. Eventually, though, he was able to break himself free from the haze of lust. Ironically it was his own ego and overwhelming self-confidence that saved him. The idea of not being able to control his own libido, his own body, left Fang so indignant he fought that much harder out of sheer stubbornness to prove his own body wrong. Not that it made him any less maddeningly horny. But, at least for the moment, he was able to push the urges back down enough that he wasn’t a hair’s trigger away from painting the surroundings white.
The first thing Fang noticed after freeing himself from his own hyper-sexualized subconscious was that he did not recognize the area around him. The trees were thinner than those in the deep woods he had wound up in during his transformation. From the faint sounds of cars nearby he was closer to civilization and people once again. Potential mates called out the intrusive thought that invaded his brain as if delivered directly from his dick. Shaking his head and ignoring the mental images that thought tried to conjure, the wolf picked up his pace towards the sound of running water only a few yards away. Within seconds he found himself standing at the edge of a river. A river that he knew from memory ran directly into town. Somehow it felt less impressive than he remembered. A powerful throb of his cock reminded him that it was he that had become more impressive rather than the river becoming less so. Before even he would have been swept off his feet by the powerful current. Now, though, Fang doubted that the river would be able to so much as make him budge if he tried wading into it now. The thought caused another surge of pre to fire from his dick and splash into the rushing water ahead.
It had happened dozens of times before but this time the sight of his pre caught Fang’s attention. Against the clear water of the river the wolf noticed that something was slightly off with the musky liquid. Although the water itself was clean as can be, the pre that fell into it was anything but. Where the droplets had landed a slight discoloration mixed into the water and was carried downstream. It was hard to say since the current washed it away so quickly but from a distance it appeared to tint the water a very faint shade of green. There might as well be nothing next to the heaving hulk of the color that produced it, but the difference popped on the surface of the water. The presence of his pre growing more with each drop that came down until there was a steady stream of the off green fluid spreading out. However the realization that there was something wrong with his pre was almost immediately forgotten when Fang finally caught sight of his own reflection in the water.
Huge. Massive. Titanic. None of the words seemed to do him justice. Fang already felt like a god just by existing in his body and experiencing the overwhelming power each move he made carried. But being able to see it laid out in front of him was a completely different experience. Monumental was the best word he could think of to describe himself. He was all-but a living statue made to emphasize the most extreme aspects of masculinity, muscle, and sexuality. Even the smallest and weakest muscle groups on his body was a magnitude bigger and stronger than even the biggest equivalent among normal people, not that you could really call anything about Fang small or weak anymore. And Fang didn’t just look powerful, he WAS powerful.
The mutated monster of a wolf struck a flex with a single bicep and watched it morph before his eyes as muscle tendons that felt like steel cables beneath his skin pulled taunt. Not only did it peak, but the entire form of the muscle group looked ready to burst off his body! Rippling with every twitch and minor movement, his new bodily muscular definition was so extreme that almost every muscle group was outlined in perfect detail like an anatomy chart even through his pent of black fur. A small part of the wolf’s mind had been worried that there might have been detrimental effects to his unnatural changes. That it might have cannibalized some parts of itself to enlarge others and leave him looking partially emaciated. Or that the seemingly endless production of sexual fluids from his dick would have drained his body of water and left him dehydrated. Thankfully, at least as far as he could tell from his slightly blurry reflection in the water, his body looked somehow even more healthy and well cared for than ever.
Finally getting to see the new him was such a turn on that his dick throbbed with such force that Fang worried for a second he had finally cum hands-free. The thick glob of pre that burst forth from his tip like a brief spurt from a firehose only reinforced that belief. Thankfully there wasn’t a second throb, or at least not one as powerful, that held the same feeling as the repeated spasms of a true release. But he had definitely come close. It had been one thing for his libido to assault him with fantasies of other partners and other people but finally getting to see the walking god of virility and strength he had become in reality was more of a turn on than any fantasy.
\
<hr>
\
Fang can’t resist his urges any longer
[[Fang struggles desperately to control himself->Defiant in the Face of Lust]]\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
As his needs rose to degrees unimaginable Fang’s mind began to fog over with the primal urges that called to him. For a second it felt like his conscious self was drowning in an ocean of hormones and lust. It was only through sheer force of stubborn will born from the absolute confidence and self-assurance that his ego granted him that the wolf didn’t get dragged under. This was his mind, his body! These muscles belonged to him and were built from his own genetic inheritance and years of effort even if something unnatural had enhanced them further. This mind belonged to him and his thoughts were his own. Even the hormones flooding every inch of his body and nearly driving him mad with lust were his! He wasn’t about to give it up just because some baser animal part of his brain wanted to take over. Barely, just barely, he was able to keep hold of his identity and resist turning into the mindless fuckbeast that his body was trying to become.
He was still himself, still remembered everything about himself and held firm to his own desires and thoughts. His instincts tried to overtake him but he violently refused to succumb. Success was not relief, however. Even holding on to who he was the sheer power of his sex drive compelled him to keep going. To milk his dick until he just couldn’t stop himself from cumming. Both of his hands struggled to surround and tend to as much of his massive cock as possible and made sure his balls are achingly full before he releases. He couldn’t stop it, his libido was a runaway train with no brakes at this point even though he had forced himself back into the driver’s seat. But he could direct it. He could give desire and purpose to his own libido the same as it tried to force the desire and purpose to fuck all day without end on him.
He pulled his thoughts back to the earlier fantasies of fucking someone with a body like his was now. Of really, truly going wild on someone without restraint. He imagined a partner that could handle all of him now, of someone enhanced and enlarged to the same level of impossible size and power that he was at now! Well, maybe not QUITE the same level as him. Maybe a little bit smaller. Oddly, focusing on those smaller details helped focus his thoughts. They gave him an outlet for his out-of-control libido that his conscious mind could hold onto without being pulled off his mental feet. It also helped him realize what it was that he actually needed. The temporary pleasures of climax were nothing to his body now. Jerking off just wasn’t enough to relief the pressure building up in him for longer than a minute or two. He needed a better outlet.
Growing had been the most sexually arousing thing he had ever experienced. That brief time after his initial growth had finished was the only time he could remember since all of this started since he had felt even remotely satiated. It had been like full body masturbation, or at least that was the best way he could think to imagine it. Then again, the idea of having a partner, a mate, or even just a fucktoy that he could really let loose on was powerful enough of a mental image that he almost came again just from thinking about it. But there hadn’t been anyone that could have handled him in his entirety even before he had grown without hurting them. If he tried now there was no way they would survive. He needed someone tougher, stronger than anyone else he had been with before. Both trains of thought inevitably led back to the same place.
He needed to find what made him grow and get as much of it as possible.
If he could figure out exactly what had made him like this he could get even bigger. Just thinking that caused his dick to spasm hard enough it momentarily overpowered his grip and jerked up to almost slap him in the face. If he could figure out what hade made him grow he could even spread the gift he was given to someone else. Maybe even spread it to multiple people. He could find someone as obsessed with him as he was and give them the chance to grow into a god along with him and the two of them could fuck together for eternity! Hell, he could even share it with multiple people. His cock again tried to slap him in the face with a desperate throb as he fantasized about having a half dozen massive men and women blown up to <i>ALMOST</i> the same size and proportions as him. A hungry growl welled up in the wolf’s throat that seemed to shake the trees around him as he thought about laying in a pile of over powered titanic bodies all grinding again him and worshipping every last inch of his body like the god he had become.
The possibility of no one actually wanting to join him in godhood like that did not even register to the wolf’s occupied mind. He couldn’t even conceive of someone refusing such an opportunity. The thoughts of his potential newly-formed pantheon of lesser gods kneeling before him and showing their gratitude was arousing enough that Fang finally decided he needed to relieve at least a little bit of this pressure or he would wind up just standing here all day fantasizing. His monstrous erection throbbed eagerly as if with a mind of its own as he leaned forward to give his cock the attention it deserved. But even for his massive size his cock was enormous, and he was going to have to get a little creative if he really wanted to indulge himself. It only takes him a split second to decide the best thing he can do is…
\
<hr>
\
[[Try to suck his own dick->An Effort at Autofellatio]]
lay down and grind against the ground\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
Slowly, almost reverently, Fang bent forward and placed a kiss on the tip of his cockhead. The wolf’s lips stretched wide in their struggle to wrap around the biggest cock he had ever seen and ultimately failed to do so. Having even his enormous mouth unable to fit the head of his own cock inside only made his desires surge through his mind once again. He closed his eyes and let instinct guide him through the best to please his new body. His powerful canine tongue slid along the sensitive flesh around the crown of his cockhead, leaving the salty taste of the pre that had long-since soaked every inch of his dick lingering on his taste buds. As he did his mind played fantasies of his cock being even bigger than it already was. Mental images of him growing even bigger and stronger, his cock expanding to absurd proportions that it was almost like his body and muscles were growing just to try and keep up with his dick. When his lips pursed and began to kiss and suckle around his crown his thoughts shifted to the fantasy partner he craved that could do this for him. He imagined a shapeless face nuzzling and kissing along the head of his shaft, its facial features seeming to shift in his mind between dozens of people he knew and would love to see worshipping his cock.
It was a chaotic state of mind. Two separate fantasies swapped back and forth in his mind seemingly at random; each one just as appealing as the other and both drowning him a sea of needs and wants that he had no time to focus on as they kept swapping places in his head. Instead, Fang tried to focus on the reality of his situation. Fantasies were enthralling but at the end of the day they were imagined. Just mental images meant to enhance the stimulation of the physical. There was no massive wolf god watching his dick grow across the countryside. There was no titanic, indestructible partner who could nearly rival him in power and chose to use that power to worship him like a cock-hungry slut. There was only the here and now. Once he focused on that, on the actual physical sensation of his own lips and tongue on his dick and his arms squeezing the massive shaft against his chest, the wonderful simplicity of masturbation didn’t so much calm his libido as it did focus it. Sex was the only thing his body was made to do now. Or, at least that’s how it felt. It had done it’s best to find release for his libido on its own but unconscious spasming and accidental contact could never compare to the intentional, knowledgeable stimulation that someone could give to themselves. Not that just anyone could still maintain the right state of mind to actually properly take care of themselves in this situation. Even through the haze of an overcharged libido Fang couldn’t help but feel smug thinking that few, if any, others could have as much control as he had now if they were in his place.
Even if he was bigger Fang still knew his body like no one else did. Like no one else ever could. He knew every sensitive spot, nerve cluster, and erogenous zone on his body. The fact that they had changed position or size due to his altered proportions only meant it took him an extra second to adjust his ministrations. His arms squeezed around the thick girth of his shaft, hugging it against his chest in a grip that would have broken any person’s bones if they had been in it’s place. But his dick was as powerful as he was and it only throbbed insistently in response to the pressure. The wolf’s hips rolled and pushed his dick upwards several inches through the embrace of his arms. With it soaked in pre there was more than enough lubrication to make the slide up and down smooth as silk as he slowly started to fuck his own embrace. All the while his lips and tongue continued to play along the tender, sensitive spaces around the top of his cockhead. His tongue tip teased his urethra only to slide down and curl in an impressive show of oral flexibility to glide, if a bit clumsily, across the sensitive cluster of nerves along the bottom of his cockhead’s base where the flare began.
Pre filled his mouth after only a few seconds and he swallowed it down as greedily as could be. The moment it hit his gut a fresh wave of desire came erupting out of him like the sexual liquid was some kind of aphrodisiac. Its effect only grew stronger as he breathed in deep his own musk. Both his fluids and his scent acting to enhance his already unbearably aggressive need to satisfy himself. He had no idea if his scent and taste actually had that kind of effect or if it was simply the overwhelming sense of virility that came with such sexual productivity and powerful musk egging on his power trip further. Regardless of the actual reason it still soon left even his powerful body weak in the knees and shivering with undisguised sexual bliss.
He couldn’t help but fall to his knees, his massive weight digging deep gouges into the river bank as he hunched over the water. While his hands, tongue, and mouth all worked him closer to completion all he could think about was how spectacular of a day he had. His one wish had come true, if perhaps not in quite the controlled circumstances that might have been ideal. There was more of him to share with the world. There was more muscle than an entire bodybuilding show put together crammed into his frame now. There was so much size and raw mass compacted into his titanic body that just existing casually dominated the world around him. Just walking around caused the earth to shake as if in fear of him. There was just so much more Fang than he ever could have hoped for. And certainly more Fang than any one person deserved to have.
He was here, this was real! There was no denial in his mind that this was destined to happen. This wasn’t some accident created by the number generator of life that was chance. This was preordained. . He was, and always had been, meant to be a king among kings! This power was his right. It was his destiny to grow., And he wasn’t done. Fang would make the current self-look puny and helpless in comparison the moment he figured out how he grew in the first place. The moment he figured out how to grow more.
While Fang’s ego soared to realms that not even the most ridiculous of his friends' jokes could reach and his body twitched and spasmed under his own self-pleasuring, he found himself laughing between lustful pants and growls. This was the day that he finally confirmed that something out there wanted him to be bigger, better, than everyone in every possibly way. That the sheer magnitude of how unfairly good his life had been up until now wasn't some random happenstance or privilege but rather fate. He never would have guessed his day would end with him ascending to the godhood he so rightly deserved when it started with him diving into that weird-smelling lake…
Fang froze. His whole body went as still as a statue when the last thought struck him. Even his libido seemed to hesitate, shocked along with the rest of him as the realization slammed into the wolf like a speeding freight rain.
The lake.
<b><i>THE LAKE!</i></b>
When the realization hit him, the instant that those two words slammed into his mind like a meteor strike of recognition, all of the associated ramifications and possibilities sped through his mind at once. It was like he saw his life flash before his eyes but, rather than seeing his past before his death, he was seeing all of the potential futures that were now open to him. It was all too much for his already overloaded mind to realize that his fantasies well and truly were possible. That was when he finally came.
\
<hr>
\
Fang passes out
[[Fang stays conscious->Riding the Waves of Release]]\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
Instants before the floodgates opened Fang pulled his cock away from his mouth with a tangible effort of will. It was coming. He felt it rushing up to the surface with such intensity there was a brief but genuine pang of concern about being directly in the line of fire. With no other real target in mind he instead aimed his canon of a cock downward. For a moment he paused when he saw his reflection. Staring back at him was the massive hulking monster he had become; the mirror image of what he used to think could be the perfect version of him only moments ago. But he knew better now. There could always be more Fang in the world and it was his job to find out how much the world could handle. Then he would grow past even that. He aimed his tip towards his reflection, hips bucking on their own as a brief mental image of mouth-fucking his reflection as he outgrew even himself. That was the final straw. Body tensing, Fang thrust forward and raised his head to the sky to prove that wolves could roar just as impressively as any lion or tiger.
Judging from the impact alone a bomb may as well have hit the water. The surface shattered and sent waves crashing into the surrounding embankments as the monster wolf’s cum violently displaced the water. The first shot had been like a full-pressure blast from a water hose and another fire hydrant of cum erupted into the world a second later, even stronger than the first. The wolf leaned down, unable to hold himself up properly under the weight of his own climax. Over and over the explosions, for they were far too large and powerful for him to easily think of them as simple spurts, came and went. Each release was a miniature detonation that sent the river into disarray as gallons upon gallons of seed and water fought for dominance. In only a few seconds the clear blue river became off white. His musk, salty and as raw as the forest, emanated from the waters like a fog. Fang swore he actually saw the rapids slow, visibly thickening as he pumped more and more of his tainted jism into the water. What couldn’t be doubted, though, was that the water was tinting a faint shade of green that looked to glow ever so slightly whenever it would pass by a shadowy edge of the bank.
The current, although momentarily disrupted with every blast of cum, carried and diffused the wolf monster’s seed downstream. It flowed down the river freely, the strange coloring and smell fading over time as it met more and more water to dilute it. Far from the lusty, unnatural source the waters were all-but indistinguishable from normal river water. It further diluted as the tainted water coursed through many forked rivers, falls, and lakes; under bridges, through miles of pipes and land alike as the river was split apart and fed from more and more the further down river it went. By the time it reached any place where people would be around to inspect the water there was no hint or whispering of taint that anyone could detect by eye or nose alone. But by then it was flowing into more than just the plants by the river bed. The tainted water made its way into filtration systems that supplied the water to nearby towns. These systems were advanced enough to remove just about any standard abnormality in the water but there was no way of knowing if they were up to the task of filtering out Fang’s own unique additive to the area’s water. Before the monstrous wolf was even finished unloading his seed was being spread out to every public water source for miles around.
Had he been in a clearer state of mind Fang would have realized this potential issue. In his current state of excitement, though, such otherwise important things were temporarily forgotten. Not to mention that it was a toss-up whether he would even care in the first place. Best case maybe some people’s water tastes a little funny. Worst case his cum held some amount of whatever had turned him and maybe some people found their clothes not fitting quite as well as they did yesterday. That last part might have drawn his attention more actively if he didn’t already have grander plans in mind. Why would he bother worrying about small things like potentially turning a chunk of the population into bigger, stronger and hornier versions of themselves when he would soon be busy growing bigger than buildings.
That thought was about all Fang could focus on for any length of time as he was devastated by the intensity of his climax. He was more aware this time around than he had been after his growth spurt. He could actually savor and enjoy the sensations wracking his body with twitches and spasms holding more force in them than a pro footballer lineman’s tackle. But the monumental levels of stimulation were on the edge of pushing his consciousness under again. None of what his body was experiencing was painful but the amount of pleasure was being subjected to had a numbing effect on his body and brain like the over-stimulation was overloading his nervous system. Surface thoughts were flooded out by the rush of orgasm while his body only moved as it saw fit. Jerky twitches and strokes that only serviced to stimulate him more made it harder to hold back anything. So he didn’t.
His arms retracted their bearhug grip on his dick as he let the primal urge to mate take over. His form hunched over and his hands gripped against the ground with enough strength to shatter rocks as his hips began thrusting into no one. Deep gouges in the dirt around him mingled the scent of freshly upturned earth with the overwhelming fog of his musk as he was forced to constantly shift his grip and dig his fingers in deeper for purchase as he fucked the air and ground below like little more than a wild animal.
\
<hr>
\
His orgasm finally comes to an end
[[It won’t stop on it’s own!->A Little Help Stemming the Tide]]\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
“GRRUUAAHH… F-FUCK, THERE’S MORE~!?”, he snarled out between gasps and grunts of unrestrained bliss when his climax refused to wind down. He hadn’t been surprised when it lasted more than moment, nor even when it stretched beyond a minute, but when it went over ten he started trying to reign it in. Every time he thought it was finally slowing down the rush of euphoria would hit him like a brick to the head and it would start right back up again. Even when he started trying to hold himself back like he did before his body just wouldn’t stop cumming. Worse still was that it was always getting better. Every spasm of his climax made him groan and growl with uncontrolled lust beyond any he had ever experienced before. Each time he felt like he was starting to get used to the sensations they redoubled and broke his self-control all over again. His muzzle was stuck half way between a fearsome snarl and pure elation made manifest the entire time. Eventually his eyes rolled into the back of his head, teeth gleaming in the sunlight as he continued to buck away into the growing cock-shaped divot in the ground.
He wasn’t exactly stuck per say. Physiologically he knew he could let himself finally wind down but the thought of bringing to a close this endless bliss failed to appeal to him. It was like an addiction to raw pleasure and he was being given an endless supply to indulge in as much as he wanted. He wanted to stop, to move on to his new plans it was just that he wanted to keep feeling so fucking good even more. Self-control is so much harder when you’re in the middle of indulging. When his paws moved to try and cut off the flow his erection lurched in protest. The sensation was not unlike how he felt moments before the first transformation hit him but it vanished quickly when he pulled his arms away.
The feeling was electrifying, teasing him with the memory of his first growth spurt and the inevitability of growing even bigger. Fang strained against that sensation, forcibly flexing his groin muscles as if trying to force his dick, and the rest of him along with it, bigger through sheer force of physical effort. But every time he felt himself get right to that very edge of the sensation of true growth it was like he hit a wall, some miniscule but insurmountable barrier his body simply couldn’t pass on his own. That, more than anything else, was what finally let him regain his self-control. This time when he reached down towards his dick he didn’t shy away when he felt that urgent, tantalizing throb of potential growth.
There was a tiny twinge of fear at the idea of forcibly cutting himself off. Or, at least, as close to real fear as Fang ever came. The wolf was worried about harming his new equipment. He had clamped down on an orgasm before trying to build up to an even bigger one and, while uncomfortable just south of painful, it had never done any real damage. But now, given the concerning level of pressure behind each shot of cum his dick was producing, he worried that holding that back could seriously hurt. Sure, he was a huge, now literal, monster of a wolf whose body could probably be hit by a car at this point and do more damage to the car than it did to him. But the power behind his reproductive system was of the same caliber of the rest of him. Hell, if anything his sexual systems had grown in strength even more than the rest of him had. Fang wouldn’t be worried about outside attacks doing much harm to him but even his ego was forced to allow that the one thing that could almost certainly hurt him was, frankly, himself.
Then there was the chance that it worked as planned. He would hold the dam back until he regained control, then let it build up and drive him half mad with lust once again. Even if he felt like some of the pressure had been relieved he knew it wouldn’t take long for it to build up again. Even if he could finally push himself past that barrier and trigger another growth spurt here at the river he was far closer to civilization than he had been in the forest. Even back there where his original change had happened he had been lucky no one had come along to see what the commotion was considering he recalled snarling and roaring like he had been possessed. Sure he had turned into the enormously powerful beast he was now but for that indiscernible time after his transformation when he had drifted in and out of consciousness he had been vulnerable. If there was ever a time anyone would be able to stop him from becoming the god he was destined to be it would be at that moment of weakness.
Was it paranoid? Probably. But Fang didn’t get where he was by being stupid or taking dumb risks. If he was going to do this, if he really wanted to become the unstoppable monster he had been fantasizing about since all of this began, then he was going to make sure he did it right. All he had to do was go deeper into the forest and find a secluded enough spot that he wouldn’t be found until it was too late. Either that, or ensure that he grew big enough that even if he was left vulnerable and found he would simply be too big for anyone to do anything about it before he came around. That thought, the mental image of becoming so impossibly massive that he would be invulnerable and unstoppable even at his weakest, was the last piece he needed to solidify his resolve and clench his arms around his still-spasming cock with every ounce of strength his herculean body could produce.
Fang grit his teeth so hard when the first spasm of release was held back that they would have shattered if they had not become stronger like the rest of him. His dick visibly bulged along its lower half as it inflated with the massive payload of pressurized cum that was denied its exit. He could feel the flesh of his cock strain against the grip of his arms, desperately trying to spread them apart and relieve the pressure. But Fang stubbornly held on. The second shot came, then the third and both too were forced back down. It may have been his imagination but Fang swore he could actually feel his balls swelling larger with each denied release. In some ways the pleasure was even more intense with him holding himself back like this and each throb threatened to make him black out. But he persisted.
\
<hr>
\
[[Fang finally tames his libido->Finally Under Control]]
It's too much! Fang blacks out\<<set $collab to "SomebodyAnybody">>
\
As the minutes begin to blend into one another the wolf monster enters a strangely zen state. It was like his mind disconnected from his physical body and drifted into a long quiet peace that stretched on for miles within himself and only to drift back to himself when the cum finally ran dry. It felt like eternity, free from any burden or thoughts to hold him down. He didn’t even notice he had stopped cumming at first when he snapped out of it. One moment the river was mostly his and the next it was an hour later and he was laying in an enormous puddle of his own cum, partially leaning over a normal stream of river water. Finally, for the first time he could remember since his transformation the world seemed normal. He could finally think without an urgent, desperate swell of lust screaming through his mind and tainting his every thought. Not that he wasn’t still horny, that his libido wasn’t still out of control. But it had at least been sated enough that, even though he could feel it building back up even now, it was subdued to a point he could ignore it. Mostly.
Pushing his massive self up to his feet once more Fang wiped his hands clean of dirt and rock as best he could before looking around. Thankfully no one was in sight, nor could he hear anybody nearby. The only sign anyone nearby ironically came from himself. Although he couldn’t help but grin at the thought that he left a pretty big mark wherever he went now. He was still safe from discovery for the moment but damned if someone wasn’t going to have an interesting sight to find when they eventually came across this spot. Not that he was really worried about random people from the city.
It wasn’t the townspeople that concerned him or even the local authorities. Fang’s claws easily pierced stone with a single touch but left his skin unharmed even when he put some muscle into it. Sure he could actually break the skin and hurt himself but it took a significant amount of effort even by his new standards. Unless they brought out high caliber armor piercing rounds a bullet would only be a threat if it hit a soft spot like his eyes. No, the real concern was if the government found out about him. He was positive they would do just about anything to find out what done this to him. They would also be the ones most likely to have the type of firepower that he would have to worry about. At least until he got bigger, that is. Which is why getting back to the source and growing big enough to be well and truly unstoppable was his top priority now. Though much of the last chunk of time for him was a sexually-charged blur not even his overwhelming libido could make him forget the epiphany he’d had about the source of his changes. In hindsight, he almost felt stupid at how obvious it was. He could only blame his libido messing with his head and making it hard to think. But all the signs were right there.
The water tasted funny.
Tasted and smelled like he did now.
The same taste that had spread through his mouth with every spurt of pre and cum he had swallowed.
It was the lake.
It had to be the lake.
It was the only thing even remotely out of the ordinary in his last twenty-four hours. The realization did two things. First it gave Fang a goal that he fully intended to chase down as fast as his new body would let him. And he was confident the new him could move damned fast if he tried. He was going to find that lake again and take the world's longest bath. Hell, he might even try drinking some of it to see if that worked even better. Second, it made him realize that while the lake was extremely secluded he wasn’t the only one that knew where it was. Not hours before a whole group of his friends had been right there with him. Even if he was the only one that knew the significance of the lake it was only a matter of time until someone else found it and found out what it did. But if he did go there and get as big as he wanted, there was no way that he would be able to keep it a secret. It wouldn’t take a genius to figure out that the growing wolf footprints trailing across the countryside all led back to a weird smelling pond.
His thoughts drifted back to his lust-addled fantasies from earlier. The idea of getting someone to join him in godhood, to give him a playmate that could handle him in his entirety and lord over the world together with him. More importantly, to worship and adore him when everyone else was too small to be anything more than toys. If he wanted to bring someone else to the top with him then this would be his last chance to even have a chance of getting them without the secret getting out. He wasn’t exactly built for stealth but it would be a lot easier to move around at this size than it would be when he was stepping on trees like blades of grass.
The mental image that thought provoked sent a shiver of delight up Fang’s spine. He didn’t even realize it but he had begun to drool at the thought and thick droplets of saliva were dripping down the edge of his chin and into the puddles of cum below. With a conscious effort he shook his head to clear the thought and get back on task. There was no telling if or when his libido would overwhelm him again so he needed to choose right here and now if he was going to go find someone else to share the lake with him or if he would run straight there by himself before anyone else could find it first.
\
<hr>
\
Even future gods need a fuck buddy
No time to waste when ascending to godhood
<hr>
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>While part of him wanted to use the remote again to see just how big it could really make him Tyler wanted to explore his current size a bit first. Based on how tall he was relative to his bedrooms seven-foot-tall doorframe he had to be roughly the same height as his brother now. Though even if he was as tall as David now the purple dragon was nowhere as big overall. Tyler’s lean, lanky form just didn’t have the raw mass that the muscular blue jock carried around. Luckily that did little to dissuade Tyler’s excitement. Especially when he reminded himself that, if he wanted to, he could just use the remote again to get even bigger. Even if David was four times as muscular as he was that wouldn’t matter much when he was literally twice David’s size.
Eagerly turning his attention to the rest of his room the first thing Tyler did was reach up to touch the ceiling. To his amazement he didn’t even need to extend his arms halfway before he could press his palms flat against the rough-textured popcorn ceiling. He would have needed a step ladder to reach it even with the tips of his fingers just minutes ago. When he turned his attention away from the ceiling the enlarged purple dragon took a moment to just savor how much smaller everything looked. The floor seemed so much further away. His room also felt a lot more cramped now, far less space for him to move around. He was pretty sure if he laid down flat and stretched his arms above his head he could touch the opposite walls with his toes and fingertips.
Tossing the remote onto his desk, Tyler moved towards his bed. Or at least, he started to. The moment he lifted one of his legs a sharp ripping sound caused him to freeze mid-movement. A quick glance down reminded him of the constricting tightness he had all-but forgotten in his excitement. His clothes now looked like he were an adult that had tried to squeeze into kids clothes. His shirt had ridden up to expose his entire stomach while the sleeves had rolled up his arms to bunch up around his shoulders. His jeans rode up almost past his knees and had burst open in several places, including the main seams along the sides. The tearing sound when he moved had been that seam ripping further up his leg all the way to his waistband.
More embarrassingly, the fly of his pants had also torn apart and left Tyler’s now woefully undersized underwear bulging out obscenely through the opening trying to contain his impressive package. While everything else about Tyler had always been small that had been the one area he had been properly dragon sized in and his underwear had started rather snug. Now, though, they were like an overstuffed thong speedo, his soft junk pulling the waistband open to expose the first couple of inches of flesh within.
His excitement at seeing his clothes shredded simply by him being so big quickly faded to irritation at the uncomfortable constriction he was now paying attention to. Without much thought Tyler reached down and grabbed a fistful of his shirt before simply ripping it off himself. Already torn in a dozen different places it didn’t exactly take a lot of effort to do so. The jeans, however, were a bit more effort. Even with his enlarged size he wasn’t strong enough to rip denim with his bare hands so he was forced to half-push and half-shimmy them down his thicker thighs until he could kick them away. His underwear he left on, though. The back of them riding up the crack of his ass might have been a bit uncomfortable but he kind of liked how obscene his bulge looked like this. Though he had to quickly stop himself from reaching down to rub himself a bit, holding no doubts that if he got hard now the underwear wouldn’t survive.
\
<hr>
\
[[Try to find something to wear|Nothing to Wear]]
Go explore the rest of the houseTrying to get that thought out of his head before it caused more than the slight plumping of arousal it already had, Tyler turned his attention back to his closet. Digging through the piles of clothes stuffed within, he went through nearly everything he owned and held it up to compare to his newly enlarged self. At first, it was exciting to see all of the clothes that had once fit perfectly or sometimes even were a bit loose now looking like kid’s clothes that would have torn if he’d tried to force himself into him. But he soon realized this meant he didn’t have anything to wear.
While Tyler had to admit he thought he looked pretty damn sexy with the wildly undersized underwear straining to contain his now too-big-for-it junk something told him walking around in public like this might not be the best idea. But with his entire wardrobe now too small to even attempt wearing he didn’t have a lot of options. Not unless he wanted to wrap one of his blankets around himself like a toga. He could just imagine the looks he would get.
The only real option that came to mind was David. Tyler figured he was roughly the same height as his brother now so David’s clothes should fit him reasonably well. Then again, as much as he hated to admit it, while he was now about as tall as David he was still much smaller overall. But a shirt that hung down a bit too far and pants that needed a tighter belt were a lot better than clothes that would rip apart if he even tried to put them on. Short of ordering clothes online and trying to hide in his room for the two days it took for them to arrive there was no other place Tyler could think to get anything to wear. Not unless he shrank himself back down to normal.
That thought was immediately rejected out of hand. Tyler doubted he could avoid returning to normal forever but, at least for the time being, he would rather parade around buck-ass naked in the streets than shrink back down to his diminutive former size. While even thinking about his original height made him bitter it did give him another idea. There were a bunch of other buttons and settings on the weird remote besides the one that had made him taller. Maybe there was another setting that could help him out. While Tyler wasn’t holding out hope for the thing to have a ‘make me new clothes’ button maybe it could be set to grow clothes too and he could just enlarge one of his normal outfits.
\
<hr>
\
[[Go for David’s clothes|Clothing Heist]]
Try the remoteTyler reasoned the safer path was probably the best idea for now. Reaching down to adjust his bulging, barely-holding-together underwear to be at least a little bit less strangling, Tyler moved towards his door. Carefully, being as quiet as he could manage, he turned the knob and silently slid the door open a crack. Peeking out into the hall, Tyler couldn’t see his brother but he could hear the tv still playing whatever show David had been watching when he had first got home. David wasn’t exactly stealthy, though, so Tyler reasoned if the overgrown meathead was up and about he would be able to hear their footfalls like he usually did.
Slipping his way into the hall Tyler crept over to his brother’s door. He was a bit embarrassed, not to mention a bit turned on, to find that his own footsteps were noticeably louder and heavier at his new height and it took much more care and effort on his part to move silently. Thankfully if David did hear him moving they didn’t think anything of it. Once he slipped inside, Tyler gently pushed David’s door closed behind him before letting out a sigh of relief.
Feeling a bit more confident now that he had successfully infiltrated his brothers room Tyler took a second to look around. As usual, David’s room was pure chaos. Nearly a fourth of the room in one corner was taken up by a floor to ceiling folding mirror with a padded mat underneath it where all of David’s home workout gear was haphazardly piled. While his dirty clothes were, thankfully, all stowed away in the dirty hamper by his closet a pile of clean clothes was lazily spread out across the small loveseat pushed up against the far wall. David had a bad habit of doing his laundry but instead of folding it he would just dump it out and dig through the pile for what he needed when he needed it. Nothing was actually dirty but any sense of standard organization was beyond the effort David was willing to put into his own room. For once, that worked in Tyler’s favor.
Moving over to the love seat, Tyler dug through the pile of now-wrinkled clean clothes looking for something that might at least somewhat fit him. David’s sports jerseys were a no go as, with the added room needed for the various pads he wore during games, Tyler probably could have squeezed through the neck hole even at his new size. Eventually he found an older green T-shirt that looked to have been washed a few too many times on hot and shrunken a bit. All of David’s jeans were a lost cause but Tyler eventually found a pair of sweat pants that he could pull the drawstring on tight enough to manage. When Tyler picked up one of David’s pair of boring grey boxer briefs he caught sight of a bright red flare of color buried in a pile of socks underneath. Fishing it out, Tyler immediately felt his cheeks heating when he recognized the fabric now in hand as a bright red pair of posing trunks. Apparently David kept some more risqué clothes on hand to show off in.
\
<hr>
\
Stick with the regular underwear
[[Take the posing trunks|Sharing Speedos]]Even with his junk being the one area Tyler had never been self-conscious about he still never had the courage to wear something as… provocative as this even just for himself. Now, though, the new sense of confidence his increased height was giving him urged him to try something new.
Setting the other clothes down on the edge of David’s bed, Tyler moved to stand in front of David’s corner mirror. Carefully at first Tyler tried to peel down his over-taxed underwear past his enlarged legs and pouch-straining package. When the fabric started to tear further the moment Tyler moved it an inch he eventually gave up and said screw it. With a quick jerking motion Tyler simply ripped his underwear off and tossed the torn fabric into the nearby dirty clothes hamper.
For a moment the formerly runty dragon stood there looking himself over in the mirror. Tyler had to admit, he didn’t look too bad. At first he thought that maybe the remote had done more than just make him taller but when he ran his fingers over his stomach and down the slight flaring curve of his thighs he had to admit to himself that everything else was still the same. When his hand moved around his inner thigh to heft the heavy-hanging slab of cock dangling from his waist the purple dragon couldn’t help but grin and strike a bit of a pose. Was this what being confident in your looks felt like? He wasn’t going to win any modeling competitions but even Tyler had to admit, now that he wasn’t as blinded by the frustration of his inferior size, that he was actually fairly attractive. The huge dick certainly helped. And huge was the precise word.
When Tyler finally stopped checking himself out long enough to pull on the posing thong his confidence only grew stronger. He knew they were supposed to be a snug fit to show off everything their wearer had but when he had to use one hand to hold the front open while his other carefully tucked his heavy balls and girthy dick into the pouch for it to fit properly he convinced himself that even David didn’t have to do that. That one impressive part of Tyler had been sizable enough to be considered ‘big’ at his normal height and his small size had made it look that much bigger. But now that he was the same height as David his dick looked downright massive, especially now that it was visibly stretching out the pouch of David’s posing thong. Tyler knew he was still far weaker than David’s muscle-headed ass but for once he actually felt like he might have David beat somewhere.
With a fresh surge of confidence Tyler raised his arms and crossed them behind his head before rolling his hips forward slowly. Awkwardly at first, but with building confidence, the enlarged purple dragon gyrated his hips side to side then back and forth in an attempt to imitate a provocative dancer’s moves. as he did even Tyler couldn’t help but admire the way his lean, body tensed and rippled in response. Most importantly, though, he admired the way the thick bulge of his dick jostled and bounced around against his thighs
“Oh yea.” Tyler heard himself saying out loud, cheeks immediately burning at both the sound of his own voice and the words it was producing. “I bet David wish he had a dick this big…”
\
<hr>
\
[[Tyler finishes getting dressed|Sneaking Out]]
David walks in on TylerTyler admired himself for another minute or so before his embarrassment finally overcame his budding confidence. Still blushing at his self-indulgence, Tyler quickly hurried to finish getting dressed.
The shirt was as loose as Tyler expected it to be considering he was lacking the extra brawn of his brother but the shirt at least looked like it was within the reasonable range of correct sizes for him. The pajama bottoms were much easier to manage thanks to the draw string. Now dressed, or at least as dressed as he was going to be able to manage for the time being, Tyler made to sneak his way back out of David’s room.
After a quick stop at his room again to pocket his phone, wallet, and the remote Tyler moved up to the edge of the hall and peeked around the corner. Thankfully, David was still sitting on the couch facing away from him watching TV. All he had to do was make it past the living room to the entryway and he would be home free. Careful footsteps as quiet as he could manage with his new size carried Tyler across the space. More than once David shifted position and Tyler froze, expecting him to turn around and catch his runt of a brother now far taller than normal and wearing his clothes.
\
<hr>
\
[[Tyler makes it without being spotted|Home Free]]
David gets up and notices TylerTyler let out an audible sigh when he reached the entryway without incident. Knowing he couldn’t possibly open the front door without being heard Tyler instead chose to go for the ‘too rushed to be stopped’ approach the moment he opened the door.
“Hey David I’m going out I dunno how long I’ll be gone so don’t wait up for me bye!” Tyler yelled back to the house interior in a single breath.
He heard David start to say something back but he didn’t give them a chance to finish. The moment Tyler finished talking he pulled the door closed behind him and all-but ran his way down the walkway and onto the sidewalk. He didn’t stop running until he was at the end of the block and around the corner where one of their neighbor’s large wooden fences blocked him mostly from view. Now that he felt reasonably sure that he wasn’t about to be caught and questioned by his brother Tyler could get on with his plan.
Which was when he realized he had no idea what he actually should do.
He had been so excited about his increased height, then distracted with finding something to wear and avoiding having to answer inevitable questions from his brother he hadn’t actually given any though to what he wanted to do with his newfound height. Tyler had always wanted to be taller but the idea of it ever actually happening had been so unrealistic he had never given any thought to what exactly he would do if he were. It’s not like being taller really effected his day to day activities save for maybe generating questions about his new stature. He also didn’t have any real interest in sports or other such physical activities now that he was at a size in which he wouldn’t be more likely to get stepped on than compete properly.
“Maybe I should just go wander the mall for a bit and see how things go.” Tyler spoke aloud to himself. “Could probably stop by the big and tall store and get something a bit more fitting while I was there.”
It was the best plan he could think of at the moment. He hoped that wandering around in a familiar public setting might give him some idea of what exactly he should do with the new him. A stray thought crossed his mind and Tyler smirked wryly.
“I wonder what Jessica would say if she saw me now.”
The words had come out as a joke meant to be dismissed as quickly as they had come. But the moment they left his mouth the idea stuck in his head. The purple dragon’s cheeks spontaneously heated with a blush as mental images of finally confronting and confessing his feelings to Jessica formed, unbidden, in his mind. He felt more confident now that he wasn’t at risk of being trampled in crowds but he wasn’t quite sure if he felt THAT confident yet…
\
<hr>
\
[[Head to the mall for now|Walking The Mall]]
Go confess his feelings for JessicaConvincing himself that he would go meet Jessica later Tyler decided a trip to the mall was his best bet. Luckily the mall wasn’t too far from the university campus and the nearby suburb be and David lived. It was a bit interesting for Tyler trying to squeeze his way onto the next bus that came through. He was used to moving under the radar but every single face turned to look at him when he ducked down under the bus door and walked over to take up two thirds of a two person seat all by himself. Even though the ride was a lot less comfortable now that his longer legs were all-but forced against his chest by the small space between seats Tyler couldn’t bring himself to get frustrated. The constant reminder that he wasn’t puny any longer was more than enough to override such small frustrations.
It was a bit surreal for Tyler when he finally got to the mall itself. Even for the nerdier type of person like him it was one of the major hang out spots in the city considering its impressively vast array of shops that catered both to the classic mall experience and newer shopping expectations. Somehow the mall was both familiar and totally new to him now that he was seeing it from his new perspective. Granted, it wasn’t like he was actually seeing anything new but the dozens of subtle reminders of how short he used to be compared to how tall he was now was thrilling in its own right.
Guard rails he used to have to raise his arms to lean on now required him to reach down a bit to grab onto. Stairs he had previous taken one step at a time could easily be flown up two at a time thanks to his longer legs. Then, of course, there were the stares. Before, he had been lucky if people noticed him at all before they ran right into him. Now almost everyone would turn to look at him as he walked past, more than a few of them doing a very poor job of hiding that they were checking him out. He couldn’t blame them considering he had yet to see a single person in the mall he wasn’t at least a head taller than. Nor did he wilt under the attention. If anything, Tyler was practically preening from all the attention by the time he reached the mall center. He was far from an attention whore like Fang but anyone that says they didn’t want at least a little bit of acknowledgement and attention was just flat out lying. And he was getting a lot more than a little bit of attention now.
With his confidence slowly growing to match his new stature, Tyler prowled the mall for a bit longer without actually entering any of the shops. He didn’t even try to tell himself it wasn’t for the sole purpose of soaking in more attention from the other patrons. He still wouldn’t give any credit or slack to the wolf but Tyler understood a little bit better why Fang loved so much to be the center of attention. He couldn’t aimlessly wander around the mall forever, though.
\
<hr>
\
[[Head for the big and tall store|Big Clothes for Big Boys]]
Someone approaches TylerAs much as Tyler was enjoying the attention he was becoming increasingly aware of his current state of dress. While he was decent his clothes weren’t exactly what he would call a proper outfit. Sweatpants and a mis-matching colored shirt were far from a fashion statement that said anything more than “I threw on whatever was clean”. And even then they clearly didn’t fit him quite right so more than a few of the look that he got were raised eyebrows at his state of dress. Not to mention the oversized shirt was becoming increasingly uncomfortable with how it swung around when he turned thanks to all the extra fabric. Luckily solving this problem was the exact reason he had come to the mall.
The big and tall store, or “Towering Tailors” as the sign outside read, held a surprisingly large lot in the mall considering its customer base was niche by definition. While the shop area itself wasn’t much bigger than any of the other single lot stores in the mall the rest of the double-wide store lot was taken up by an actual tailoring workshop. It was rare that clothing stores actually did their own tailoring and adjustments in house, especially ones in a mall. Not that you would hear any complaints from Tyler considering it worked out in his favor at the moment.
A soft chime announced his entry as he walked inside, altering the petite mouse woman standing behind the counter. When Tyler approached he was a bit shocked at how small she looked. Ironic, considering that was probably what everyone else had always thought about him until just a couple of hours ago. It was also a different situation entirely to be interacting one on one with someone so much smaller than him than it had been walking around crowds of shorter people. The situation filled Tyler with a confusing mix of trepidation and excitement that the store clerk seemed to take for reluctance.
“First time here?” She asked in a pretty, high-pitched voice.
She couldn’t have been much taller than he had been originally, maybe five foot four inches or so. Though she had a similarly thin build as Tyler her body had more feminine proportions that accentuated her hips and chest quite nicely considering the little she had to work with. You would think someone that small would be intimidated or at least a little bit nervous around someone like Tyler who was nw over two feet taller than her. He would have. But she seemed completely unphased even as she was forced to crane her head back to look up and meet his eyes.
“Uh… yea.” Tyler answered lamely.
The mouse smiled. “Don’t worry. No judgment here. We get a lot of people that are used to ordering their clothes online because they’re nervous about coming to a place like this in person. It’s common to be self-conscious about having to go to a ‘specialty’ clothing store like this instead of the stores everyone else goes to. I promise we’ll take good care of you.”
Her voice was so upbeat and reassuring that Tyler found himself smiling without even thinking about it. From the way she spoke this was a well rehearsed speech. It made him wonder how often people came in here and needed to be reassured like that. Maybe tall people did have their own problems. Though Tyler still struggled to really get in the mindset of someone disliking being tall. He didn’t bother to correct her assumption, though. Especially considering he wasn’t sure he could exactly put into words his feelings at the moment even if he wanted too.
“Thanks. I uh… I guess I need something to wear.” He said a bit awkwardly, gesturing down at his mismatching attire to emphasize the point. When the mouse girl only then seemed to notice his strange attire Tyler quickly jumped to pull an excuse out of his ass before any questions he wasn’t sure how to answer started. “I uh, just got back from a trip and they lost my luggage on the flight. I didn’t have much else to wear so I had to scrounge for what I could find so I could come buy something new.” Tyler laughed a bit awkwardly as he scanned his gaze across the store and added “my other option was coming into town near-naked.”
When he didn’t hear a response for several seconds Tyler looked down to find the mouse’s tail twitching behind her and her cheek fur puffed out. She recovered quickly when she realized that he saw her expression and her friendly customer service self quickly took back over. Tyler wasn’t sure but he could have sworn that she had been blushing.
“Ah, um. Well, yes. I’d be happy to help you.” The mouse girl responded just a bit too quickly to be entirely casual. “Let’s see if we can find you a few things that will tide you over.” With a gesture she waved him to come deeper into the store so she could…
\
<hr>
\
Take his measurements
[[Recommend some things to try on|Personal Shopper]]“I’m Mina, by the way.” The mouse girl offered as she led Tyler along the racks of clothes.
“Tyler.” He responded in kind. “Nice to meet you.”
Mina spared a quick look over her shoulder to shoot Tyler a smile before turning her attention back to the clothing options laid out around them. Seemingly at random she plucked up a shirt here and a pair of shorts there and collected them into an increasingly large pile in her arms. When she had a half dozen different pieces of clothing the mouse then led Tyler to the back of the store where a large pair of saloon style wooden doors separated the storefront from the changing rooms. With a quick thank you Tyler took the pile of clothing and retreated into one of the, thankfully, spacious changing rooms to try on what she had provided.
He was pleasantly surprised to find that the clothes Mina had picked out fit him almost perfectly. Either she had the devils’ luck or she had properly sized him up from just a quick glance. Either way it was am impressive feat. When he was done trying on the first couple of pairs of clothes he handed them over to Mina who was waiting out in the hallway. She gladly took them back to their place on the shelf and returned a couple of minutes later with more options for Tyler to try.
Nearly thirty minutes passed before Tyler was finally satisfied with a few options. He had settled on a pair of jeanshorts that hung down to his knees and a plain forest-green T shirt to wear out as well as a couple of pairs of jeans and extra shirts so he had something more than the one outfit to wear. A couple of times the dragon had asked Mina to give her opinion on a particular outfit, worrying that it might look a bit too loose or short on him. Oblivious dragon unused to female attention as he was, Tyler completely missed how flustered she got each time he asked to model for her. To anyone else it would have been clear she was relishing the frequent opportunities to check the dragon out, especially the one time he had exited the changing room shirtless to ask if she could find him a shirt matching the one he had been trying on at the time but in a different color. The mouse looked like she might have fainted on the spot.
Now that he had his options chosen, Tyler happily made his way over to the cash register with them in tow. Tyler was just about to grab his back of now-purchased clothes only to freeze in place when…
\
<hr>
\
Mina asked for his phone number
[[Someone called his name out from behind him|Unexpected Recognition]]“…Tyler?”
The sound of his own name made the enlarged purple dragon tense up and freeze in place. But it wasn’t just that someone had said his name that left him stunned. It was that he recognized the voice.
Immediately his brain went into overdrive as it tried to decipher who the voice belonged too. At the same time a dozen different scenarios and possible responses ran through his head. Had David followed him? Did they know about the remote? Had someone else somehow recognized him despite his new size? How would they react if they found out it really was him? How would he explain to them how he had suddenly grown over two feet taller since yesterday?
Eventually, though, he realized that there was no way for him to deal with the situation until he actually knew who and what he was dealing with. So, taking a deep breath to forcibly try to calm his racing thoughts and heartbeat, Tyler decided to confront the situation head on. Slowly, Tyler turned himself around until he found himself locking eyes with…
\
<hr>
\
[[Rick|Recognized by Rick]]
David
Fang
Jessica
Marcus
Jason
Sky
It took Tyler a second to recognize who had said his name. They weren’t someone he knew particularly well but he had seen them hanging around with David and his friends before. Even if he didn’t know who they were exactly it was hard to not remember their appearance, if nothing else. While all of David’s friends were big the bear was easily a match for David in overall size if having it proportioned a bit differently with his more heavyset build. Hell, the bear was the only other person Tyler had ever seen that had even a chance of matching Fang in size or strength besides his brother.
“I’m sorry.” Tyler apologized when the name wouldn’t come to him. “You are?”
The bear’s eyebrows furrowed slightly before returning to normal. “I’m Rick. A friend of your brother, David’s, remember?”
That was it! The recognition was palpable on Tyler’s face from the way the bear smirked at his reaction. The smirk was for more than just Tyler’s recognition though and when he said as much Tyler felt his stomach drop in sudden concern.
“So you ARE Tyler, then.” Rick said, more statement than accusation. “I knew I wasn’t crazy.”
Tyler’s cheeks heated in embarrassment at the realization he had revealed himself so easily. Even if he looked exactly like himself it shouldn’t have been hard to pass off the similarities as a coincidence considering he was more than two feet taller than ‘Tyler’ was supposed to be.
“Uh… heh. Yea, Nice to see you again, Rick.” Tyler replied sheepishly as his tail twitched nervously behind him.
The whole time Mina had watched the interplay between the two of them with quiet amusement. When Rick noticed her a wide grin, far more animated than Tyler remembered typically seeing on the bear’s face, spread across his lips.
“Hey, Mina.” He greeted with genuine cheer.
“Hey, big bear.” She responded in kind with a giggle. “You two know each other?”
Tyler stiffened again when Rick hesitated to answer. For an instant both of their eyes locked again, Rick scanning over him with an inscrutable expression, before he responded to her without looking away from Tyler.
“Yea. He the ‘little’ brother of one of my friends.” Rick said with a hint of accusation to the little descriptor. “You helping him get some new clothes?”
Mina smiled and nodded. “Of course! You know I’m always happy to help the big boys like you two find what you need.”
“Right, ‘us big boys’ appreciate the help.” Rick murmured aloud, again lacing his words with accusing innuendo as he stared Tyler down. Then, his expression softened back to a more friendly demeanor. “Hey, Tyler-“
\
<hr>
\
“Can I talk to you in back for a minute?”
[[“Why don’t I give you a ride home?”|Going for a Ride]]“Grab your stuff, I’ll give you a ride. Unless you’d rather squeeze onto those tiny city busses again.”
Rick’s offer came without inflection either good or bad. If anything, the neutral tone he used when he clearly knew something was wrong made Tyler that much more nervous. He didn’t exactly have a good way to turn the bear down, though. Rick already knew something was up and he didn’t know Rick well enough to tell what he would do if Tyler tried to ditch him without explaining. Then again, that also meant he had no idea how Rick would react if he DID tell them the truth.
The whole time Tyler thought this over Rick stared at him with the same placid, laid back expression he always wore. Yet somehow the gaze seemed to drill into the enlarged dragon as if an ever increasing weight of accusation and expectation were trying to push him to the ground. Finally, Tyler decided to take the path of least resistance.
“Erm… Sure. Appreciate it. Let’s go?”
His last two words came out as more of a question than an offer. Thankfully Rick seemed to accept the offer and, after giving one last quick goodbye to Mina, he turned to lead Tyler out of the store.
More than once Tyler contemplated trying to make a run for it or duck out of sight in hopes of the bear losing track of him. He was actually surprised that Rick only looked back at him once. When he did, it didn’t even seem to be to make sure he was still following but simply to inform Tyler that he parked in the lot outside of the book store at one corner of the mall. Feeling strangely guilty for considering ditching the bear, Tyler obediently followed after him until they finally reached and climbed into the bear’s big SUV. Even when they were alone he said nothing as he started the vehicle and carefully pulled his way out of the parking lot and into the light afternoon traffic.
Seconds passed into minutes without Rick saying so much as a word to his passenger. The longer he went without speaking the more Tyler felt the weight of the whole situation settling on his shoulders. He wasn’t even sure why he felt so nervous and guilty about the whole thing. He barely knew Rick, having met him even less than he had met David’s other friends like Marcus or Jason. Finally, Tyler couldn’t take it any longer.
“… So are you not going to ask?” Tyler questioned softly.
For a moment Rick didn’t answer. Then, for the first time since they had been alone together, Rick’s lips quirked in a slight grin. “I was waiting for you to bring it up. You want to explain?”
Tyler hesitated. Then, sheepishly he asked “Explain what, exactly?”
When Rick turned to shoot Tyler a disapproving glance. “I feel like I shouldn’t have to point out that when I last saw you there was a bit more of a height difference between us. And don’t patronize me by telling me you had a growth spurt.”
The words would have held more bite if they came from anyone else. But, somehow, the bear’s still mostly flat tone of voice made it come off more like he was genuinely pre-empting expected responses to save them time rather than being sarcastic.
“You won’t believe me.” Tyler warned.
The bear smirked again. “Try me.”
Tyler considered for a moment then decided to throw up his hands, metaphorically speaking.
“I got a weird remote in the mail that has a bunch of buttons on it. When I pressed a couple of them it made me taller.”
The vehicle was silent for a minute as Rick mulled that over. Once or twice he glanced away from the road when he thought it was safe to look Tyler up and down.
“Looks like it made you bigger, not taller.” The bear finally commented. When Tyler’s silence prompted him to glance over and see the confused look on the dragon’s expression he elaborated. “If it just made you taller then you’d just be kinda stretched out. And you were already a beanpole to begin with. But you’re clearly proportionally larger relative to your new height. So it actually made you proportionally bigger, not just taller.”
The unexpectedly detailed, analytical response to what should have been an unbelievable statement left Tyler stunned. Then, unable to help himself, an amused smirk spread across the dragon’s muzzle.
“Semantics.” He accused.
That got a genuine laugh from Rick, the first significant show of emotion from the bear since his genuinely happy greeting of the mouse at the big and tall store. “I thought you were the nerdy one that was all into science and stuff. Isn’t science all about semantics? You can’t exactly run experiments to figure out the world around you without specificity.”
The both of them wound up chuckling to that. Even when the amusement died down Tyler’s face maintained a smile all on it’s own. “You sure you’re one of David’s friends?” Tyler joked. “You don’t seem nearly as meat-headed or self-indulgent to fit in.”
Rick’s smile turned into a cocky grin as he chanced a glance in Tyler’s direction. “I’m everyone’s friend.”
By this point Tyler was so disarmed by Rick’s likable personality that he had almost completely forgotten the unnatural circumstances that had led up to this moment in the first place. A small pang of concern welled up again and he turned to question Rick again.
“So… you believe me? And you’re not freaked out?” the purple dragon asked, unable to keep a bit of disbelief out of his tone.
Rick considered for a moment before answering. “It would be a weird thing to lie about. You can’t exactly deny the results and I can’t think of anything that would make any more reasonable sense than ‘magic body-altering remote control’. Besides, If you haven’t noticed I’m kind of a go with the flow type of guy.” Then, as casually as he had said anything else up to this point Rick added “That, and you’re -
\
<hr>
\
[[“- kinda hot when you’re tall.”|Unexpected Flirting]]
“- gonna let me try the remote, right?”Rick’s words alleviated most of Tyler’s concerns right up until the last statement. When he heard those last few words his cheeks burned with a blush so intense that his cheeks shifted to a different shade of purple. If he’d been drinking anything at that moment it would have made an epic spit take worthy of any YouTube compilation.
“Um… what was that?” Tyler asked, wondering if he had heard Rick wrong.
The bear didn’t hesitate for even a moment to repeat himself in the same, casual tone of voice as if he were discussing the weather. “I said that tall you is kind of hot.”
Nope, Tyler had definitely heard him right. The realization just made him that much more embarrassed. While he had been gradually building more and more self-confidence since the moment he had gone outside at his new height it was still insufficient to deal with such a direct statement of interest like that.
“I um… er…” Tyler stammered, struggling to offer some kind of a proper reply.
His verbal fumbling was interrupted by the vehicle coming to an abrupt stop at an intersection. Maybe it was Tyler’s imagination running away with him but Tyler swore that the stop had been intentionally abrupt to get his attention. When he turned to look at Rick, though, he was still dutifully staring straight ahead at the road waiting for the stop light to turn green.
“So.” Rick said conversationally without looking away from the stop light. After a second of silence he followed by asking a simple question. “Which way am I going? Your place or mine?”
The words were as casual and calm as anything else the bear had said up to this point but even Tyler wasn’t oblivious enough to miss the suggestion in each option. On the one hand he was genuinely offering to give Tyler a ride home like he had originally offered. Or, if Tyler wanted, he would take them back to his place and… what? Tyler’s brain stalled as he tried to imagine what the two of them alone at Rick’s place would be like.
It wasn’t like Tyler was against the idea of a casual hookup. Though, the moment he thought that the dragon immediately felt a wave of doubt surging through him that maybe he was misreading the entire situation. Maybe it was just his imagination running away with him thanks to his newly-budding confidence in thinking Rick actually was interested in him. Then again, the bear had been pretty blunt and direct in stating his appreciation for Tyler appearance at his new size. A pettier dragon might have been a bit insulted that the bear only noticed him like that now that he wasn’t short but Tyler couldn’t exactly blame them. Even if he had been attractive even at his normal size, not that his still fledgling self-confidence would let him accept that at face value, It wasn’t like it would have been easy to see between his diminutive size and baggy clothes hiding anything that might have drawn people’s attention.
A wordless sound of question from the bear snapped Tyler from his contemplation. Blushing further realizing how long he had been silent, Tyler glanced up to see the street light had just flicked green. Which meant he needed to make a decision.
\
<hr>
\
[[Go with Rick to his place|A Dragon in a Bear's Den]]
Have Rick take him home“… Your place.”
The words felt like they were going to close Tyler’s throat around them as he forced them out. His whole body was tense from nervousness when he was finally able to answer. Thankfully Rick showed no visible reaction besides turning the truck in the opposite direction from the road leading back to Tyler and David’s home. The rest of the drive was short, but silent. Rick seemed content to stay quiet, only giving the briefest occasional glances in Tyler’s direction as they drove. Tyler couldn’t tell if he was just checking on him or if the bear was sneaking peaks at the dragon when he could. By this point paranoia was making Tyler second guess the motivation of anything the bear did right down to the speed at which he drove or stopped for stop signs and lights.
Mercifully the distance to Rick’s place was covered in only a few minutes. When the pulled up in front of the large ranch style home with a surprisingly elaborate floral landscaping design in the front yard Tyler all-but fell out of the SUV. He had never been to Rick’s house before but he had to admit it was rather impressively maintained. Either Rick took particular care in keeping the paint job and exterior maintenance of his home up to date or he had a hell of a maintenance man he paid to do it for him.
“Coming?”
Rick’s voice snapped Tyler’s attention towards the front door where the bear was already waiting for him. Blushing at the realization he had, again, been stalling Tyler quickly jogged over to join his host.
The inside of the home was just as well-kept as the outside. Much of the furniture inside looked older, clearly a good portion of it came from thrift stores considering the pieces barely matched. But each piece was either very well preserved or had been at least partially restored. As Tyler wandered into the large living room Rick quietly pushed the door closed behind them and flicked on the lights. While Tyler looked around the room, Rick calmly walked back and forth across the room closing the various window’s curtains until he seemed content they were cut off from the outside.
“Alright then.” Rick announced, prompting Tyler to look in his direction as he approached. “Let’s see it.”
Immediately Tyler’s cheeks flushed again so hard at the bear’s words that there was no way that Rick wouldn’t notice.
“Ah um er lets uh… lets see what?” He stammered nervously as the bear approached.
By the time Rick stopped moving closer he was standing directly in front of Tyler. For the first time Tyler noticed that he was actually taller than Rick. Rick was still bigger overall, there was no question about that. From both the ample gut jutting from the bear’s stomach and the brawny arms and pectorals straining his shirt Tyler had no doubts whatsoever that the bear weighed at least half again as much as he did even with his increase in height. But even with all that extra mass still making Tyler feel like the smaller of the two he couldn’t help but experience a tiny thrill of confidence and excitement when he realized the bear was only about eye level with his muzzle instead of his eyes. Tyler was now the same height as his brother at around seven and a half feet tall which meant Rick was only about three or four inches above seven foot at most. Rick clearly noticed the height difference as well. Though his reaction was less one of shock and more of a faint upwards curve at the edges of his lips that Tyler could only just barely make out as a smile.
Only when the to were standing right in front of each other, so close Rick’s gut almost brushed against Tyler’s lean stomach, did Rick finally answer.
\
<hr>
\
[[“You. Lose the shirt, big guy.”|Shirtless Tyler]]
“The remote that made you bigger.”
“You.” Rick said with just a bit of assertiveness in his otherwise still-placid tone of voice. “Lose the shirt, big guy.”
“Oh.” Tyler gulped audibly. “Uh… o-ok…”
If Tyler were blushing any harder he would have burst into flames on the spot. Tyler wasn’t sure if it was the bear’s overall interest, his directly stated desire to see him without his shirt on, or being called big guy for once without it being used ironically that had him so flustered but at that point Rick probably could have told him to hand over his wallet and Tyler would have done so without thinking. It was probably all three.
Reluctantly, both from nerves and from inexperience, Tyler reached down and fumbled with the hem of his shirt before pulling it upwards. He had to squirm back and forth slightly to get it up past his arms, so used to the loose shirts he normally wore that the tighter fabric fought him in places he wasn’t expecting. Tyler barely had the shirt more than halfway up before Rick moved closer continently at the moment Tyler’s shirt was covering his face and blocking his view. The dragon felt firm, thick fingers gently press against his taunt stomach as Rick laid his palm flat on it. Blunted, curved ursine claws brushed across the flesh just above Tyler’s belly button as the bear’s hand slid down to test the feeling of the dragon’s smooth purple hide on his palm. When Tyler finally got the shirt all the way off and tossed it aside so he could see again Rick’s hand was already sliding up to cup one side of Tyler’s chest where a pectoral would be if he had any real definition to speak of.
“You’re surprisingly firm.” Rick commented, eyes locked on Tyler’s torso rather than meeting his eyes. “Must be the whole dragon thing.”
Tyler squirmed slightly in place, unable to think of anything to say in response. It was true that dragons tended to have denser musculature than most other species. It made them deceptively strong relative to their size. For someone like David it would be the difference that let him have a chance of challenging someone bigger than him like Fang in raw strength. But for someone like Tyler, a few extra percent of additional weight and muscle density didn’t exactly mean a lot when you were barely five feet tall. Now, though, that extra tightness was more noticeable thanks to his increased height. With the added self confidence the day had brought him he was starting to look at himself in a new light. He was nowhere near a beefy hunk like David but, re-examining himself, he actually had a fairly lithe upper body that didn’t actually look as scrawny as he always thought it did.
Rick’s hand continued its path upwards until it slid over one of Tyler’s shoulders then down the length of one of his arms. It stopped briefly at the shoulder to give it a light squeeze before moving down to do the same to one of Tyler’s biceps. Not that there was a lot to squeeze but what little was there put up surprising resistance against the bear’s grip. Unsure what to do, the enlarged purple dragon stood there and let the bear feel him up as they wished right up until Rick’s hands wandered their way back down to his stomach then slid around to gently but firmly grip either side of the dragon’s waist. At the same time he moved a half step closer so that his heavy gut was pressing ever so gently against Tyler’s own stomach and he was face to face with Tyler, barely a couple of inches between their muzzles.
“You know, you should be a bit more confident in yourself.” Rick rumbled in his deep baritone of a voice. “You’re a lot more attractive than I think you give yourself credit for. The baggy clothes you always wear don’t do you much justice.”
Tyler swallowed audibly before responding. “I um… th-thanks. I’m kinda used to being… you know, overlooked so I guess I never thought about it…”
Rick smirked. “I won’t lie to you. I didn’t notice either until I saw you like this. But from what you said that remote thing didn’t change anything but make you proportionately taller, right? And there’s more here that I’m enjoying the view of than just having to look up at you.”
\
<hr>
\
[[An eager Rick takes things further|A Surprise for Rick]]
A flustered Tyler offers to show Rick the remote“You like looking up at me?” Tyler asked, confused even through his nervousness.
Rick chuckled before answering. “Yes. Yes I do.”
As he spoke, his muzzle leaned forward ever so slightly, just enough for his nose to bump the tip of Tyler’s snout. For that instant their lips were so close that they could feel each other’s breath on them. It quickly became apparent to Tyler that this was a ploy to distract him, though. While Rick teased Tyler with the idea of a kiss, his hands slid a bit further down Tyler’s waist while hooking his thick fingers into either side of Tyler’s waistband. When he pulled his muzzle back the inch or so of distance there was between them his fingers gave a gentle tug to the waist of Tyler’s jean shorts.
“May I?” Rick asked in a sickly sweet, gentlemanly tone.
Once again too flustered for more than going along for the ride Tyler gave a silent nod of approval. His whole body tensed up when The heavyset bear lowered himself to kneel down in front of the dragon, grinning up the length of Tyler’s torso once he was settled. As he did his thumbs slid around towards the front of Tyler’s pants and tugged at the button of his fly in an attempt to get it undone as gently as possible while Rick maintained eye contact.
“It’s not exactly a secret among the guys but I guess you’re not around too often so it’s not unreasonable you don’t know.” Rick explained in as soothing and gentle of a voice his powerful vocal cords and broad chest would allow. “I’m a bit of a size queen. And by a bit, I mean a lot. And I’m not picky about what kind of size it is.”
Confusion momentarily broke through Tyler’s nervousness and he couldn’t stop himself before blurting out a question. “Wait. You’re a size queen?”
Rick snorted in amusement, making an effort not to let it come out as a full throated laugh and break the gentle tone he was clearly working to maintain between the two of them.
“That’s how everyone reacts when they first hear. Yes, I’m a size queen. And I’m well aware of the irony of that considering my-” Rick paused to remove one hand from Tyler’s waist and instead raise the arm to flex one of his massive, meaty biceps before returning it to Tyler’s waist. “-size. But that kind of makes it better for me, to be honest. It’s rare I find someone bigger than me. So when I do, it hits extra hard.”
Both the conversation and the revelation that came with it had been so distracting that Tyler hadn’t even noticed his button had come undone and his zipper was slowly being dragged down until he felt the only thing holding his pants up from pooling around his ankles was Rick’s hold on them. The realization must have shown on his face because Rick grinned in response then broke eye contact to lower his gaze down from Tyler’s face to his crotch.
“I wasn’t lying about you being easy on the eyes, though. The fact that I get to look up a couple of inches at you now was just icing on the – Holy shit.”
Rick’s continued playful banter cut off abruptly in a sharp exclamation of surprise. It didn’t take a genius to know what had caused the exclamation either. Not when Tyler could clearly see that Rick’s eyes were locked on the sight of Tyler’s crotch. Specifically, locked on the sight of Tyler’s impressively large endowment straining the front pouch of the red posing thong he had forgotten he was wearing to its limit. All of the teasing from the bear already had Tyler partially turned on which only fattened his dick up with a partial chub and filled out the pouch that much more fully. If he hadn’t already been half-hard then the next four words that came out of Rick’s mouth certainly would have ensured he was.
“You’re bigger than David…!”
Tyler sucked in a sharp breath when he felt one of the bear’s meaty paws cup the underside of his hefty crotch bulge. The ample nut sac straining the fabric threatened to overflow even one of Rick’s broad hands and made the bear lick his lips unconsciously. His eyes refused to leave the heavy tube-shaped outline of Tyler’s cock sitting atop the two nearly lemon-sized bulges of his nuts from the moment he had looked down. Even when he started speaking again to ask Tyler a question he didn’t look away from the dragon’s crotch.
“I thought you said the remote only made you taller.” He asked, voice breathy and laced with an undertone of disbelief.
Despite himself, Tyler felt the closest thing to a cocky grin he had been able to manage all night as he answered a bit proudly. “It did. That’s just me. Just, you know, proportional to the rest of me.”
“Fuck…” Rick cursed to himself. “You would have been big even at your normal height. Now? This thing’s a damn monster…”
As he spoke Rick’s hand slowly stroked across the underside of the impressive bulge of Tyler’s junk. His thumb slid up and down along the outer edge of one of his ball’s outlines as he savored the sight of the malleable flesh rolling beneath his fingers. Tyler’s pulse quickened and his dick thickened further in response to the stimulation but he otherwise did his best to stand still and let Rick continue to see what the bear did next.
“This is David’s, isn’t it? I’ve seen him wear it before more than once… And damned if he never filled it out as much as you are right now.” Rick praised, as much for his own benefit as to praise Tyler.
For the first time since Tyler had ran into the bear at the mall he saw Rick’s general placid and slightly detached demeanor weaken. In it’s place wasn’t the casual attraction he had shown when complimenting Tyler before. Now, if only faintly, even Tyler could recognize the expression of raw, hungry longing on Rick’s face. Apparently Rick hadn’t been lying when he said he was a size queen if his reaction now was any indication to go by. More than his new height, more than anyone else’s reaction to him today, that sight alone did more to boost Tyler’s confidence and ego than anything else had in years.
\
<hr>
\
Rick keeps going
Tyler takes the initiative.
<center><i>That's the end of this thread for now. Check back in a future update!</i>
<b><<link "Restart">><<run Engine.restart() >><</link>></b></center>